Chapter 1: Change in Taste
Chapter Text
The Hazbin Hotelās dining room was loud this morningāall the good signs, really.
Laughter, bickering, the occasional clatter of silverware against platesāchaotic, but lively. Angel Dust was dramatically recounting a story from one of his club performances to mainly Husk, while Crymini and Emberlynn were trading playful insults over which of the patrons were the worst in his tale.Ā
Niffty, for once, instead of zipping between the table and kitchen like a hyperactive blurārefilling plates and refolding napkins that no one had actually unfoldedāwas enjoying a āpeacefulā moment with her own bad boy⦠Baxter.Ā
God knows how the two of them finally stepped into the next stage of their romantic relationship, but here they are.
It was a normal morning.
Well, mostly.
At least, it had been, until Lilith glanced up from her croissant and noticed Lucifer had yet to take a single bite of his breakfast.
She frowned slightly.Ā
The Queen was about to call out to her ex-husband, still her best friend, when she stopped herself and instead glanced at the Archangelās spouse.
Across from her, she was relieved to see that Alastor had also noticed the odd behavior, his crimson gaze shifting to his mateās plate of untouched pancakes. His ever-present grin remained, but there was a flicker of something in his expressionāsomething observant, calculating.
āSomething wrong with the pancakes, mon cher?ā he asked, voice light and meant not to gain othersā attention, while his eyes watched closely.
Lucifer didnāt even look up, just continued glaring at his plate like it had personally offended him.
Alastor tilted his head.
āWould you like more sprinkles?ā he tried again, ears flopping a bit in intrigue. āPerhaps a bit more of the caramelized apple?ā
That got a responseābarely.
Lucifer hummed softly, frowning at the offer like it was a threat rather than an option. Then, his gaze finally flickered away from his plateāonly to land on Alastorās.
More specifically, the sizzling meat loverās skilletāfilled with sausage, bacon, ham, and steak, all mixed with eggs and melted cheeseāin front of him.
āā¦Can I have that?ā
Alastor blinked.
Lilith quirked a brow.
No one else had been paying much attention until now, but thatāthat caught a few ears.
Husk paused mid-bite. Emilyās stirring hand froze as she tried to steal a glance without turning her head, Just slowly lowered her tea cup with a half-horrified, half-mystified expression.
Alastor, however, only chuckled, eyes gleaming with amusement.
āMy, my, what an unexpected request,ā he mused, tapping a clawed finger against his cheek. āI do apologize, dearest, but Iām afraid this particular dish is made from sinnerās meat.ā
Lucifer frowned. āSo?ā
Alastor raised a brow. āSo? What do you mean, āso?āā
By now, their conversation had garnered some turning headsāor, well, secret glances. After all, it was always fascinating around the Pride couple. It was especially interesting when the two bickered and got all heated, yet it always ended with them making up by the time breakfast was over. That, or everyone ended up discovering new things about two of the most dangerous beings in all of Pride.
āI am an angel,ā with a shrug, Lucifer said matter-of-factly, as if that explained everything. āItās not cannibalism.ā
The entire table flinched.
Yeah, well, having their absolute leader grow curiousāand who knows, maybe even develop an addiction to the taste of his peopleās very fleshāmiiiiiiight not be the kind of fascination anyone wanted to witness this morning.Ā
Or ever, really.
That sounds like a proper disaster just waiting to happen.
After all, if Lucifer ended up seeing sinners as livestock, wouldnāt they be fucked???
Angel Dust visibly winced, nearly choking on his drink. Niffty arched a brow, clearly intrigued by the sudden turn of events, while Baxter froze mid-pour as he refilled her glass, his face paling at the implicationāclearly smart enough to envision the catastrophic future awaiting Hell if Lucifer actually developed a taste for demon meat.
Or, well... was this going to be his first taste of a demonās flesh, actually?
Lilith would say yesāmuch to her knowledge⦠but who else would know?
Alastor, meanwhile, simply leaned forward, resting his chin in his palm.
āBe that as it may, my dear,ā he hummed smoothly, āif youād like meat for breakfast, I can prepare something else for you! A lovely venison dish, perhaps? Something fresh āā his grin widened, teeth glinting, āāmaybe a bit of deer?ā
āNo,ā Luciferās pout deepened. āI want that one,ā he insisted, nodding pointedly at Alastorās plate.
Alastor leaned forward slightly, searching his mateās face.
Something was⦠different.
His Lucifer was picky, yes, but heād never once expressed interest in cannibal cuisine before. Quite the opposite, actually. He is repulsed by it. So⦠whatās this?
āā¦Are you sure?ā Alastor asked, voice softer now.
Lucifer didnāt answer.
Instead, he simply scowled at his pancakes, then muttered, āNever mind,ā and poked at them again, silent and clearly sulking.
A strange tension settled over the table.
With a quiet clearing of her throat, Emily made a valiant effort to restart a conversation with Huskādespite not having spoken to him earlierāwho sighed but obliged, clearly not wanting to know more, let alone be involved in this particular coupleās dispute.
Angel Dust let out a low whistle, leaning over to Emberlynn and whispering, āDamn. Heās got a craving.ā
āI heard that this has happened beforeādo you think this oneās gonna be like back then?ā she giggled, āexpertlyā hiding it behind her hand. āTo think I get to experience this firsthandā¦! How blessed~ā
Crymini shot them a look. āGuys⦠donāt make it worse, honestly.ā
That being said, she just knew a betting pool would be created as soon as they were away from the couple in question.
Meanwhile, Alastor observed his devil for another long moment before sighing dramatically. āVery well,ā he mused, straightening up. āI suppose there is a way to test it.ā
Luciferās deer ears perked slightly, but he didnāt look up just yet.
Alastor grabbed his fork, smoothly cutting into one of the scrambled eggs on his plate. āWe begin with the egg,ā he declared, lifting a bite to Luciferās lips. āIf you can handle this already-contaminated portion, and the taste is acceptable, then we shall progressāto the moose meat.ā
Luciferās eyes finally flickered up, watching him cautiously.
āAnd then,ā Alastor added with a dramatic flourish, āif all is well⦠we shall attempt the actual sinnerās meat. Would that suffice, mon amour?ā
The entire table was staring now, varying expressions of amusement, intrigue, and absolute horror on their faces.
Lucifer, however, simply considered this for a moment before, finally, he smiled sweetly. āOnly if youāre feeding me~ā
That was his only warning.
Alastor barely had time to react before a blur of white and pink in dust of gold slithered over his shoulders. A split second later, a familiar weight settled onto his lap as Lucifer poofed back into his presentable formāstill stubbornly keeping the deer-like features he had been sporting since Alastorās rut ended three days ago. The devilās teeth gleamed under the dining roomās lighting, his boot kicked playfully as he stretched, and his tail wags with obvious amusement.
Alastor, unfazed by his antics by now merely arched a brow as he peered down at his mischievous mate. āDid you really pull all of these stunts just because you wanted to be fed?ā His tone was one of fond exasperation, the corner of his lips twitching.
Lucifer just smirked, reclining against Alastorās chest like he belonged thereābecause, well, he did. ā And guilt trip you into accepting me on your lap willingly.ā He chuckled, eyes glinting with playful cunning. āI do have to admit, though, your plate smells particularly enticing today. Perhaps you do have taste, darling~ā
Alastor barked out a laugh, sharp and delighted. āHa! Now Iām not sure if Iād rather have you agreeing with my palette or not.ā
Luciferās grin widened as he tapped a clawed finger against his chin in mock thought. āOh hush now, Bambi, and feed me.ā
Alastor rolled his eyes but humored him anyway, stabbing a fork into a bite of egg before offering it up. Lucifer accepted it without hesitation, chewing slowly, savoringāthough his expression remained neutral.
āWell?ā Alastor prompted.
Lucifer merely shrugged. āTastes like egg.ā
Alastor rolled his eyes. āThat is what it is, yes.ā
A knowing glint danced in Luciferās gaze before he casually dropped, āHonestly, youāre making a big deal out of this. Itās not the first time Iāve tasted it, you know.ā
That got Alastorās full attention. He tilted his head, intrigued. āOh? Youāve had my kind of delicacy in the past, mon roi~?ā
āWell, uh, no. Not like that,ā Lucifer hummed. āI mean, while I donāt exactly eat them, I do cook for you, no? Sometimes I have to sample the foodāespecially on new menus. Quality control. Or has that slipped your mind?ā
āHmm, that is true, I suppose.ā
The devil licked a stray bit of yolk from his lips, watching his loverās reaction through his lashes. āBut now that I think about it, I donāt feel the⦠shudder? I mean, usually, I have to spit it outāno offense.ā
āNone taken. My exquisite palate was not meant for everyone~ā Alastor replied, for once not debatingāhe didnāt want Lucifer to do something he genuinely disliked, after all. But the Devil wasnāt listening to his dramatics. Lucifer seemed to be thinking about somethingāprobably lamenting over his own words.
āStrange.ā
Alastorās gaze laced with curiosity. āIs it?ā
Lucifer simply shrugged again, reaching for the fork in Alastorās hand and guiding it toward the next piece on his plateāthe moose meat.
The Devil hummed thoughtfully as he chewed, his jaw working with a bit more effort than usual. He tilted his head, flicking an ear as he swallowed. āOddly enough⦠this is actually pleasant?ā He glanced at the moose meat in mild intrigue before taking another careful bite, rolling the flavor over his tongue. āNow that I think about it, itās richer, a little gamey, but it has a depth to it. Though, honestly, it could be more tender.ā He huffed, setting his fork down. āYou really should marinate this meat in pineapple or something, Bambi. More fruit essence for you too~!ā
Seated behind him, Alastor chuckled, his crimson eyes alight with amusement. āMarinate my perfectly prepared moose in pineapple? Why would I dishonor my hunt like that?ā
Lucifer rolled his eyes playfully. āWell, excuse me for liking my meat not to be a workout for my jaw.ā He scoffed but then smirked. āI suppose itās not my plate to finish.ā
Alastor merely grinned as he speared another bite and brought it to Luciferās lips in silent invitation. Lucifer, indulging in the attention, took the next piece without hesitation. The table had gone unusually quiet, but neither of them noticedātoo absorbed in their little ritual.
That was until Luciferās eyes widened, pupils dilating ever so slightly as he let the flavor settle. He blinked, surprised.
āā¦Itās good??ā His voice carried a note of disbelief, as if the realization itself startled him.
āIsnāt it~?ā If he was shocked, Alastor did not show it, merely looking proud that Lucifer did not blatantly say āewā like he half expected his mischievous mate would.
No one, however, was expecting Lucifer to get all detailed with it.
āI mean, itāsātoo raw, but not bad. And it would have been better if you dried the blood a bit more? Still, the way it melts in the mouth, the juices give it some spicy taste, theāā
A high-pitched shriek cut him off.
āW-Wait, Dad?! ā
Along with Lue and Ale who looked like theyāre ready to attack whoever the fuck caused that loudness, Lucifer jolted, his shoulders tensing as his gaze snapped toward the source of the voice. Emily was staring at him, eyes wide in shock, hands half-raised like she wasnāt sure whether to reach out or back away.
Lucifer blinked, caught off guard. āW-what?ā
Emily stumbled over her words, expression flickering between nervousness and outright disbelief. āYouāyou just saidāYou seriously enjoyed it? ā
The table collectively sucked in a breath. A few patronsāsinners as they areāexchanged uneasy glances, while others were outright gawking.
Alastor, ever the unshakable one, leaned back in his chair, unbothered. āOh, come now,ā he said, waving a hand dismissively. āItās not as if heās going to start eating people raw and alive like I do.ā
Then, turning to his mate, he tilted his head and flashed a too-wide grin. āAre you~?ā
Lucifer flinched. Sharply.
āIān-no?! Of course not!ā His voice cracked slightly at the end, eyes darting around at the many, many pairs of eyes suddenly focused on him.
A mistake. He just committed a mistake, a King like himself should have never made.
Lucifer immediately shook his head, eyes wide as he raised both hands in a placating gesture. āListen, Iām not going to start eating living people! Thatāsāthatās not happening, alright? I was just⦠curious! Thatās all!ā His voice came out a little too fast, a little too high-pitched, as if he were trying to smooth over something far worse. āI won't be repeating this ever againāever. So, really, thereās nothing to be worried about.ā
The table went dead silent for a second longer before another collective exhale of relief washed over the group.
Lucifer felt a strange sting in his chest at that.
The relief they all hadāhis own daughter, evenāwas like a silent confirmation that he had, in fact, done something truly forbidden. Something that made even demons nervous.
ā¦Perhaps it was.
But instead of sitting in that feeling, he forced a small, sheepish chuckle and pushed himself off Alastorās lap, moving back to his own seat. The shift was smooth, casual, like nothing had happened, like he wasnāt just feeling like he mightāve crossed a line he never even realized existed.
Perhaps he should be glad that at least Charlie wasnāt around to criticize him eitherāHis Father knows he wouldnāt be able to take that blow.
Still, he kept up the act. Flashing a light smile, he glanced at his spouse and offered, āThank you for the experience, dear. But I should really finish my own meal and stop interrupting yours.ā
Alastor tilted his head, grinning. āOh, nonsense! It was quite the delightful sight! Iād be more than happy to indulge you further, should your curiosity ever strike again~ā He winked, his tone thick with teasing.
Lucifer huffed a small laugh, rolling his eyes. āSure, sure.ā He shook his head fondly, then picked up his fork and knife before stabbing into a large chunk of pancake. With almost exaggerated effort, he shoved the entire piece into his mouth, chewing in a way that was probably meant to seem lighthearted butā¦
Something felt off.
Alastorās lingering gaze sharpened slightly, noticing the shift, but before he could say anythingā
Lucifer stilled⦠before forcing himself to continue. Keeping the illusion that he is fine. He is normal. No one needs to worry about their King starting anything chaotic. Not in this department.Ā
But, of course, luck was not on his side. When did it ever?
It started subtle. A small switch in his posture. A slight tremor in his hand as he lifted his next bite. His ears gave the barest twitch.
Then came the color.
Alastor saw it firstāthe way Luciferās alabaster skin slowly, steadily lost its luster, giving way to an unnatural pallor. Green tinged the edges of his face, creeping in like an unwelcome sickness.
Yet, Lucifer clenched his jaw and kept eating.
Even as the more he swallowed, the more forced his movements became.
Gradually, Alastorās smirk faltered as he finally put his own utensils down and called out when the fork in Luciferās hand wobbled.
ā...Luce?ā
Lilith, across the table, also frowned, finally noticing the abnormality. āLucifer, are you oā?ā
Before she could finish, Lucifer lurched forward with a sharp gag.
A shuddering breath left him, one hand flying to his stomach as he abruptly shoved his chair back, scraping against the floor with a grating screechāhis magic crackling in short, erratic bursts.
ThenāHe disappeared.
Just poof. Gone in a flash of warped energy, not bothering to say where he was going.
All that remained was his half-eaten plate of pancakes⦠and the lingering sound of his strangled gag still echoing in the stunned silence.
Alastor barely wasted a second before standing. His gaze flicked toward the door, sharp, knowing.
There was only one place Lucifer wouldāve gone.
And with the way he had gagged before vanishing, Alastor had no doubt that heād find his little mate in the Apple Tower, violently emptying his stomach.
The sound of retching echoed sharply against the cold tile walls.
Luciferās shrunken form hunched over the toilet, arms wrapped tightly around the ceramic, his fingers digging into the chilled surface as his body violently rejected everything inside him. His stomach twisted, wrenching another painful heave from his throat, leaving his lips burning, his eyes stinging.
Tearsāhot and unbiddenāwelled at the corners of his eyes, slipping down his face as he gasped in a shuddering breath. It hurt. Not just the force of it, not just the acrid sting in his mouth, but the overwhelming feeling of it all.
He didnāt even know why he was crying.
Or maybe he did.
Maybe it wasnāt just the physical sickness, but the mess of it all.
The morning had started off fine. A bit odd, sure, but he was used to oddity. He could handle oddity.
But then it spiraled.
And now here he was, trembling over a toilet, feeling like a pathetic mess.
A familiar warmth pressed against his back. Lucifer barely had time to react before Alastorās long fingers gently combed through his hair, carefully pushing damp strands away from his sweat-slicked face.
āShhh, there we go, little mateā¦ā Alastorās voice was a soft hum, his usual dramatics subdued as he rubbed slow, soothing circles between Luciferās shoulder blades. āLet it out, Iāve got you.ā
Lucifer let out another weak gag, but his stomach had little left to give. He coughed, breath hitching as he trembled, his entire body feeling utterly spent.
Alastor stayed. He didnāt speak, didnāt ask questionsājust remained a steady presence, grounding and patient.
Finally, Lucifer sagged against the toilet, his chest rising and falling in shallow breaths. His grip on the porcelain loosened, though his fingers still twitched from exhaustion.
āDone?ā Alastor asked after a moment, brushing his knuckles lightly against Luciferās cheek.
Lucifer swallowed, then nodded. ā...Yeah.ā His voice was hoarse, barely above a whisper.
Wordlessly, Alastor helped him to his feet, guiding him toward the sink with an arm firmly around his waist. Lucifer let himself lean into the touch, too drained to do much else.
He turned on the tap, grabbing his toothbrush with trembling hands. The familiar motions of brushing his teethāof rinsing, of spitting out the lingering acidāwere almost meditative. By the time he was done, his breathing had evened out, though his body still felt sluggish.
Alastor huffed behind him, exasperated but affectionate, a familiar grin pulling at his lips. āHonestly, mon cÅur~ you didnāt need to let the others get to you so much. Who cares what they think of my meal? Even if you gave it one star, I'd hunt them instead of you.ā
Lucifer stilled.
Then, slowly, he turned to face his fiancĆ©ā, his expression drawn tight. āOh, um⦠Itās not that,ā he murmured, voice strained.
No?
Alastorās ears flicked, intrigued, but he said nothingājust watching, waiting.
Luciferās fingers curled around the edge of the sink. āIt was the sugar.ā
Alastor blinked. āThe sugar?ā
Lucifer exhaled shakily. āIt was just⦠too sweet.ā His tail flicked, betraying his frustration. āI already didnāt want to eat the damn pancakes.ā
He hasnāt been looking at the sweet the same way ever since he ate it together with the cultists, actually, back on Earth. Knowing that his favorite meal had turned into a worshipped routine by those fuckersāthe sheep that Eve leads. Yeah, how can he look at the damned fluffy snack as something decent anymore?
But, like, he didnāt want to assume his own distaste. So he didnāt tell Alastor about it just yet. He just has been avoiding pancakes and asking for matching food to romanticize their time together further.
After all, didnāt he eat the fruits and muffins just normally? No ruckus. Clearly, the problem is in the pancakesāor, to be precise, his tainted view on the food, right?
Right.
Damn, heāll mourn for that. Not now, though.
For now, conversations.
Lucifer huffed in exasperation, āBut yeah, as you know, everyone was watching. They were expecting me to finish it, and after all that mess I causedāāĀ
He swallowed, running a hand through his hair. āI knew I needed to do something normal.ā
He let out a hollow chuckle, but it lacked any real humor. āExcept I couldnāt even do that. Damn.ā His voice cracked, something raw bleeding into the words. āI couldnāt even finish a fucking sweet breakfast without making a scene.ā
Alastor frowned slightly, his amusement fading into something softer. āLuceā¦ā
Lucifer shook his head, looking away. āAnd now here we are.ā His arms wrapped around himself, as if trying to hold himself together.
Alastor was quiet for a long moment. Then, carefully, he stepped forward, slipping his arms around Luciferās shoulders, leaning down a bit due to the Devilās compromised heightāmore than normal, he would have teased the other on better daysāand pulling him close.
Lucifer stiffened slightlyābut only for a momentābefore his body yielded, sinking into the warmth of his fiancĆ©ās embrace.
Alastor pressed a slow kiss against his temple, murmuring against his skin. āMon cher,ā His voice was soft yet firm. āYou donāt have to prove anything to anyone. Not to them. Not even to me.ā
Lucifer let out a shaky breath. āI know that,ā he muttered, but his fingers gripped Alastorās vest a little tighter.
Alastor chuckled, the sound lilting knowingly. āDo you?ā
Lucifer didnāt answer. He wasnāt sure if he could.
Because deep down, some part of him still wanted to believe that if he just tried hard enough, if he just acted the part, he could convince everyoneāconvince himselfāthat he was fine. That nothing was wrong.
That he wasnāt still standing at the edge of something vast and unknown, afraid to fall.
Alastor sighed, then leaned down, resting his forehead against Luciferās. āNo more forcing yourself, alright? If you donāt want something, you donāt have to eat it. Even if the whole damn room is staring at you. Just come up with lies or, better yet, tell me about it. We can always create delightful chaos over the situation~ The Devil and his Cruel Consortāisnāt a little bit of chaos every passing moment even more expected?ā
Lucifer stared. Blinked. Before then chuckling. Because yeah, that does sound like them more.Ā
Then, finally, he gave a small nod. āMakes sense, I suppose. Next time, the dining table would catch on fire instead.ā
āMagnificent!ā Alastor grinned with all teeth, though still held some warmth reserved for his darling devil as he pressed another kiss to the crown of those golden locks.
The Devil held onto his lover for a long moment, breathing in the familiar warmth of earth and vanilla with a hint of deathā the scent that just profoundly the cannibal. It was groundingāsoothing, even. But eventually, he let out a slow exhale and pulled back slightly, though his hands lingered against Alastorās lapel.
āYou should go,ā he murmured, voice quieter than usual. āHandle the crowd, make sure the hotel doesnāt implode in my absence. Only we can be the cause of that~ā
Alastorās brow quirked, amusement flickering in his crimson gaze, but his fingers didnāt loosen from where they now rested at Luciferās hips. āAre you sure , mon cÅur? You seem quite cozy like this.ā
Lucifer huffed, rolling his eyes. āI am cozy. And I will call for you again. But⦠anyway. Not right now.ā He offered a small smile.Ā
āI just need a moment to breathe. To think.ā He then gestured with a bit of his own flair returning, āAnd also, just to be clear, Iām not inviting sleep. So, fuck off with that idea.ā
Alastor studied him for a beat, his gaze sharp and searching. Then, with an understanding hum, he nodded. āVery well~ā But before he pulled away, his fingers tilted Luciferās chin up, and he leaned in to press a lingering kiss to his snout.
Lucifer sighed at the contact, his eyelids fluttering shut as warmth spread from the spot where Alastorās lips touched. Then, as Alastor finally straightened, Lucifer took a step back, reluctantly letting his arms fall to his sides.
āOn one condition,ā Alastor said suddenly, his tone light, but his eyes serious. āYou let one of my Whispies stay with you.ā
Lucifer blinked, taken aback for a moment. āIāā He hesitated, actually wanting some time for himself, but then sighed as he considered all aspects, both his mental state and Alastorās. Rubbing his temples, he agreed. āActually, yeah, thatās fair. I suppose I donāt want to get too lonely.ā
Alastor smirked at his begrudging acceptance. āGood. Then thatās our arrangement.ā
Lucifer gave him one last hugābrief but firmābefore finally letting him go.Ā
āWonāt you blame your blasphemous meal and perhaps a hint of my own stress for the cause of my departure, caro?ā
Alastor gave him a parting wink before striding toward the door. āConsider it done, mon roi~!ā With one final glance back, as if to ensure Lucifer wouldnāt disappear the moment he left, he finally stepped out.
The second the door shut behind him, Lucifer let out a breath he didnāt realize he was holding.
His gaze shifted toward the hissing, floating Whispie that lingered in the air, flickering like a patient little warden. He offered it a small, tired smile before murmuring, āAlright, little one. Letās get comfortable.ā
With slow, sluggish movements, he made his way toward the bed, pulling the blankets back before slipping under their weight. āSurround me,ā he ordered softly.
The Whispie chirped in response, and in an instant, the room was filled with a flurry of motion. Spare blankets lifted from their folded stacks, plushies floated out from the cabinet, and before long, Lucifer found himself buried in an absurd yet oddly comforting nest of softness.
āHell yeah, now weāre talkingā¦ā The warmth, the weight, the closeness of it allāhe needed this.
He curled in on himself, tucking his limbs closer as he sank deeper into the cocoon of plush and fabric. One hand pressed to his stomach, fingers splayed across the smooth expanse as if seeking reassurance.
He wasnāt dying, he told himself. Not this time.
His core was stable. His light was steady, if dim. His magic could still go for a raid or two.
The nausea⦠the exhaustionāItās just the stress.
Probably.
Still, it unsettled him. The last time heād felt this wrong, he had nearlyāNo. No, not again. Not now.
He took a deep breath, rubbing slow, absent circles against his stomach. āFuck youāerr, me!ā Lucifer huffed bemusedly as he cursed his own vessel for, once again, behaving like either a brat or a cat.
Alastor would be back soon. He just had to be patient.
In the meantime, Whispie let out a quiet trill, hovering closer as if sensing his unease. It nudged another blanket over his shoulders, tucking it gently around him.
Lucifer let out a shaky chuckle. āThank you, Whispie~ Wonāt you be a darling and turn on the radio too? And grabs me warm water to soak myself in?ā
A mock salute, and soon the shadowy being zipped around to fulfill its task, while a copy of itself stayed in place.
The Devil just snickered as he beckoned the being so he could pat it on his lap. His furry babies werenāt here after allānot at the momentāso this purring shadow would just have to āmake do.āĀ
He closed his eyes, focusing on the warmth, the softness, the safety of it all.
āJust a little rest.ā
Just until Alastor returned.
āThis is wasting time, thoughā¦ā Lucifer exhaled sharply through his nose, fingers tapping against his arm as he sat cocooned in blankets. The warmth around him shouldāve been comfortingāit shouldāve lulled him into restful silence like Alastor wanted.
But no.
He didnāt want to just sit here and do nothing.
His fingers twitched.
He needed something to focus on. Something to keep his mind from spiraling into the sickening void of his own thoughts.
Heās just fighting off nausea, after all. He could still do something and make himself useful, especially since he refused to sleep.
But what could he do?
He hummed to himself, āI suppose I could go on autopilot and work on my paperwork?ā
That was a safe enough option. A predictable task.
He hadnāt done that in a while.
A long while.
āActuallyā¦?ā
When was the last time he even looked at his paperwork?
A week?
Two?
A month?
His stomach turnedānot from nausea this time, but from sheer horror.
Three. Itās been three months.
āOh, gosh,ā he muttered, dragging a hand down his face. The sheer amount that must have piled up in that time⦠He had spent centuries drowning in mountains of bureaucracyāmissing even a day could double his workload.
Three months?
He was so fucked.
āCole,ā he called, his voice sharp.
The cherubic sheep-like attendant Alastor had so generously let him order around appeared promptly, nervously fluttering into the room. āY-Yes, Your Majesty?ā
Lucifer narrowed his eyes. āWhat the fuck happened to your stuttering? I thought you lost that ages agoāā He cut himself off with a sigh.
No. No need to get nitpicky over the littlest shit. It was annoying, sure, but everything was annoying right now.
āTry not to stutter too much,ā he huffed, waving a hand. āBut anywayāā He didnāt even let Collin respond. āBring me my bed table and half of my pending paperworkāthe ones that actually need my attention. Organize them by urgency. The rest can wait. And donāt forget my quill and ink.ā
āYes, Your Majesty!ā the little lamb, to his credit, quickly scurried off, eager to obey, though his nervousness was still apparent.
Whispie, however? Oh, they had Opinions.
The wraith uncoiled from Luciferās lap, its smoky form bursting into sharp, frantic gesturesāsigning with so much force that it was practically rapping in protest.
Luciferās lips twitched.
āOh, come on,ā he scoffed. āWould you rather I sit here in silence and spiral, or do something predictable and monotone?ā
That made Whispie hesitate. Their movements stuttered, flickering between defiance and reluctant understanding.
Lucifer chuckled, rolling his shoulders.
āJust put the hot compress on me,ā he said, leaning back into his pillows. āAndāhell, I donāt knowāmaybe massage me while youāre at it?ā He snickered, tapping his own temple. āIāll handle thisākeeping myself occupied.ā
However, Whispie did not look amused. Their protests continued, their smoky hands signing sharp warnings about how Lucifer was pushing himself too hard, how he needed to rest, howā Lucifer should be told what to do.
The Devilās irritation snapped.
A dangerous thing to imply.
Luciferās smirk dropped, his crimson eyes flashing dangerously. In a blink, his power flaredāa pulse of gold and redāand a shimmering shackle of divine light coiled around his wrist, trailing to a matching one at Whispieās throat.
āWatch it, darling~ā he purred, bared teeth glinting dangerously. āI am not in a good mood.ā
Power pulsed through the air, sharp and electric. āBest yip yip to your master and stay quietāor I might actually do something that would leave Alastor weak as fuck.ā
A low, guttural soundānot quite a growl, but close enoughārumbled in his throat.
Whispie immediately backed down, their form dimming in submission.
Lucifer rolled his shoulders with satisfaction. Good.
The whole display seemed to startle Collin, who had just returned carrying a stack of papers.
ā¦Wait.
Just a stack?
Lucifer blinked, his earlier frustration momentarily giving way to confusion as he released Whispie from the shackles that soon dissolved just as fast it was recreated.
āI said half, didnāt I?ā His tone darkened again, his eyes narrowing at Collin with a sharp, scrutinizing edge. āAre you disobeying me too?ā
The sheer weight of his displeasure couldāve killed if he had wanted it to.
Collin, poor thing, immediately buckled under the pressure. āI-I-It is half, Your Majesty! J-Just half! One extra paper, b-but that means the other half is less one paper, b-because the c-count is odd! I-I-Iām sorry!!!ā
Lucifer barely heard the nervous babbling, his focus entirely on the stack in front of him.
This was half?
That didnāt make sense.
Three months of neglect, and he was expectingāno, bracingāfor towers upon towers of bureaucratic hell.
Yet all he got was this?
His confusion mustāve shown, because Collin hesitated before nervously explaining, āD-During your absence, T-The Queen and my M-Master already sorted and handled most of it, Your Majesty. T-These are just the ones that only you can do, per Masterās words. The ones that absolutely need your approval and thoughts.ā
Lucifer blinked.
Once.
Twice.
āOh.ā He stared at the papers, then back at the Cherub.
A slow, incredulous smile began creeping onto his face.
āHuh,ā he mused. āThatāsā¦ā He didnāt finish the sentence, simply gesturing for Collin to proceed with setting up his table.
As the papers were arranged, his irritation slowly began to ebb, replaced by something else.
Something pleased.
Something calm.
The shift was starkājust moments ago, he had been a livid storm of frustration, snapping at anyone and anything in his path.
Now?
His smirk curled just a little wider, a small hum escaping his lips as he reached for his quill.
Maybe things werenāt as bad as he thought.
Soon enough, the scratch of quill against parchment filled the air, steady and rhythmic.
Lucifer had long since fallen into the familiar routine of paperwork, his irritation from earlier gradually fading into cold efficiency. His hand moved almost on autopilotāsigning, reading, stamping, occasionally jotting down notes.
The nausea, however, was an unwelcome presence.
Every so often, he would pause, pressing the back of his hand against his lips as his stomach churned unpleasantly. His eyelids fluttered shut, his breathing slow and measured as he waited for the sensation to pass.
Then, with a deep exhale, he continued.
There was a strange comfort in the monotony of it all. Paperwork required focus but not chaotic thoughtāit kept his mind occupied without letting it wander too much. Page after page, his quill danced across the documents, ink staining the parchment in elegant strokes. He didnāt even realize how much time had passed until the door creaked open.
Lucifer barely glanced up, but the shift in energy told him who it was before he even needed to look.
Alastor had returned.
The Radio Demon stood in the doorway, crimson eyes narrowing as his lips curled into a thin line. His gaze flickered from Lucifer to the papers stacked neatly beside him.
Lucifer knew exactly what was coming.
The scolding. The dramatics. The "You should be resting, dearest!" speech.
But just as Alastor opened his mouthā
FWMPH!
Black, shadowy hands lunged from the darkness, wrapping multiple times around Alastorās mouth like a mass of writhing tendrils.
āMM?!ā
His muffled noise of surprise was nothing compared to the sheer betrayal in his eyes as he whipped his head toward the culprit.
Whispie.
His own wraith.
The shadowy being held fast, actively silencing its own master.
Alastor blinked, stunned, before turning an accusatory glare at Luciferāwho merely smirked, not even pausing in his work.
āGood boy~ā he purred in approval.
Whispie visibly preened at the praise, but Alastor wasnāt fooledāhe could see the sheepishness in the wraithās form.
A clear contrast from how it had been scolded earlier.Ā Though, obviously, the overlord wouldn't know.
Alastor exhaled sharply through his nose, looking pointedly at the wraith.
āāWhat is going on?āā he asked, his voice curious.
Whispie tightened its grip in warning before responding in its signature eerie, slithering tone. āāDo not disssturb him. He isss very mad. Sssmiley fake. Do NOT poke around.āā
Alastor stilled, his expression unreadable.
That⦠was actually alarming.
Because from where he was standing, Lucifer looked calm. Serene, even.
Yes, there was the occasional small frown of concentration as he readābut there was no outward sign of rage.
And yet, Whispie was warning him as if Lucifer was seething.
After a long moment, Alastor gave a small nod.
Only then did Whispie reluctantly release its hold, the shadowy hands slinking back into the void.
Alastor dusted off his coat with an exaggerated huff before walking toward the bed, his usual grin returning. He didnāt say anythingāhe merely sat at the edge, one leg folded onto the mattress, the other dangling off the side.
Casually, he leaned his shoulder against Luciferās, watching for a reaction.
He half-expected Lucifer to shove him away, to grumble about being crowded while working.
InsteadāA pulse of warmth.
Luciferās magic curled around him like invisible ribbons, a silent beckoningābefore tugging him closer.
Alastor barely had time to adjust before Lucifer shifted, leaning fully against his shoulder.
Alastor blinked.
Well then.
Taking this as a good sign, he reached for the radio that had been playing faintly in the background. With a flick of his wrist, the station switchedāstatic briefly crackling before a more soothing, ambient melody took over. Something smooth. Pleasant. Less intrusive.
Almost immediately, Lucifer relaxed further, his shoulders loosening.
āā¦Thank you,ā he murmured softly.
Alastor hummed in response, a small, satisfied smirk tugging at his lips.
And just like that, the room fell into quiet harmony.
The final document was signed with a decisive stroke, the ink still glistening as Lucifer set the quill down with an exhale.
āCole,ā he called, voice smooth but undeniably commanding.
The cherubic assistant perked up immediately, wings fluttering in anticipation. āYes, Your Majesty?ā
āTake these away, sort them accordingly,ā Lucifer instructed, gesturing lazily to the neatly stacked paperwork. āThen zip off. I donāt need you hovering.ā
Collin nodded so fervently it was a wonder his head didnāt fall off. āUnderstood, Your Majesty!ā
With that, the little cherub snatched up the documents and promptly vanished in a flurry of golden light.
Lucifer sighed in relief, sinking further against Alastor. The shift was enough for the damp compress towel draped over his neck to slide off and plop onto the sheets. He didnāt even glance at it, nor did he bother fixing his posture.
Alastor, naturally, took the liberty of tidying up the rest. He gathered the scattered quills, resealed the ink bottles, wiped away stray drops of ink from the deskās surfaceāall while Lucifer remained comfortably slouched against him.
Then, in a tone as smooth as his radio waves, Alastor asked, āWould you like something more savory to make up for breakfast, dearest? I happen to have some pasta ready~ā
Lucifer hummed in consideration.
Then, almost absentmindedly, he murmured, āAdd some sinnerās meat to it.ā
A pause.
Alastor arched a brow, his expression shifting into something distinctly amused.
Lucifer caught the look and exhaled through his nose, smiling faintly. āI guess I do kinda like the taste.ā He leaned his cheek against Alastorās shoulder. āDonāt have it too raw, though. Cook it at the same level as always.ā
Alastor let out a rich chuckle, the sound curling in the air like a velvet ribbon. āOh-ho~! What a pleasant surprise!ā
Without missing a beat, he snapped his fingers, summoning another cherubāthis one named Keenie. āBe dear and fetch His Majestyās request. Sinnerās meat, cooked until near well done, over pasta.ā
Keenie, not even bothering to question anything, simply bowed and flitted away to fulfill the order.
Meanwhile, Alastor draped an arm around Luciferās shoulders, fingers slipping into his soft golden hair. With slow, deliberate motions, he combed through the strands, his nails lightly scratching against Luciferās scalp in a soothing rhythm.
Lucifer sighed again, but this time in quiet pleasure, eyes half-lidded as he allowed himself to bask in the touch.
Once Keenie left the room, Alastor spoke again, voice dropping to something more intimate. āHas the nausea passed, then?ā
Lucifer shook his head, though he didnāt pull away from the gentle ministrations. āNo. But I have cravings now, and I really just want to eat in peace.ā
Alastor grinned, ever the indulgent one. āWell then, I shall personally ensure you get precisely that~ā
By the time Keenie returned, the dish was served exactly as requestedāsteaming pasta with tender slices of sinnerās meat, expertly prepared.
Lucifer took one look at it and, to Alastorās delight, seemed genuinely eager.
With an exaggerated flourish, Alastor picked up a fork, twirling a portion of the pasta before lifting it to Luciferās lips.
āOpen wide~ā
Lucifer rolled his eyes but obeyed, letting Alastor feed him.
The moment the flavors hit his tongue, he hummed in satisfaction, chewing thoughtfully before swallowing.
As Lucifer continued to eat, Alastor took the opportunity to give a brief report. āAs per your request, the table has been informed. Everything is handled. Emilia looked positively trying to say āI told you soā without trying to sound rude, it was actually quite adorable.ā
Lucifer nodded, seemingly pleased with expectant news.
āOh, also,ā Alastor added, his grin widening. āYour dear Queen left you a message.ā
Lucifer raised a brow. āyes?ā
Alastorās voice took on a mocking, lilting tone as he mimicked Lilithās words. āāPerhaps next time, experiments should be done in smaller doses?āā
Lucifer blinkedāthen let out a surprised chuckle. āOf course she would say that.ā
Alastorās amusement deepened. āAnd here you are, eating more of the said āexperimentalā dish~ā
Lucifer sighed through a small smile. āGosh. The others would flip if they knew, wouldnāt they?ā
Alastor made a dramatic, exaggerated expressionāone hand to his chest, eyes wide with mock horror. āGasp! The Devil Himself, developing a taste for sinnerās flesh?!ā
Then, with a sharp-toothed grin, he leaned in.
āWelcome to the cannibal world, dear~ā
Lucifer let out a snort, shoving another forkful of pasta into his mouth.
āCaro, Iām not even a demon. Iām a fallen angel. Different breed.ā he muttered between bites. āBut I suppose, I did āconsumeā those exorcistsā lights. Soāā
Alastor laughed, delighting in every second of this.
But most of all, he was simply gladāglad to see Lucifer finally eating in peace, glad to see him indulging in something without guilt, glad to see him calm.
And, of course, he would always be the one to indulge him.
Chapter 2: Barbed Instability
Chapter Text
But of course, Peace and Lucifer Morningstar did not get along all that well.
This was, of course, a well-known fact.
Still, some part of him had dared to hopeāhope that this meeting could be handled smoothly, efficiently, and most of all, without his direct involvement.
Clearly, he was mistaken.
The grand hall of Wrathās Citadel was filled with voicesāsharp, prideful, and increasingly antagonistic. Todayās urgent meeting was supposedly about governance over a newly emptied woodland space in the Wrath Ring, an issue that, on its own, was trivial. Yet, as Lucifer sat at the head of the table, he quickly realized that the real matter at hand was something far less dignified.
Seated beside himāas Lucifer insisted it to beāAlastor remained perfectly composed in his seat, his usual grin settled in place, though his crimson eyes flickered with interest at the spectacle unfolding before them. To Luciferās right, Satanāthe Sin of Wrath himselfāwas barely hiding his growing irritation, arms crossed as his fingers dug into his own biceps. Roo, his consort, merely observed with an unimpressed stare.
And yet, despite the presence of Wrathās own rulers, the two Goetian dukes bickering before them, Abigor and Haborym, seemed utterly incapable of settling their grievances.
āI have led countless battles in Wrathās name! My expertise in combat and territorial strategy is unmatched ,ā Abigor declared, his wings flaring as his golden-plated gauntlet slammed against the table. āWho better to oversee this landās future development than I?ā
āExpertise in combat?ā Haborym scoffed, his forked tongue flicking out with disdain. āWhat good is that when the land in question is no longer a battlefield? I have ensured stability in Wrathās moreāshall we sayā profitable ventures. If there is to be prosperity, surely I am the more fitting choice!ā
Lucifer closed his eyes briefly, inhaling slowly.
This is ridiculous.
They werenāt debating governance anymore.
This was nothing more than two prideful, power-hungry aristocrats trying to outmaneuver each other, and frankly, it was pathetic.
He flicked his gaze toward Beleth, the Goetian King of Wrath, expecting him to interveneā he was the one responsible for these two, after all. But Beleth merely watched, clearly weighing his options, but still too hesitant to act.
Luciferās fingers twitched.
He then glanced toward Satan, expecting him to shut this down, but the Sin of Wrath seemed more interested in watching the two fools tear each other apart, a deep scowl on his face but no real movement to interfere.
āSo itās left to me, then.ā
Lucifer pinched the bridge of his nose, his irritation buildingāand made even worse now that his stomach churned, as if in disapproval of all the shit he was currently suffering throughābefore exhaling through his teeth.
The bickering continued, words cutting sharper as the tension in the room thickenedāuntil something began to shift .
The air turned heavy .
Not in an explosive way.
No, it was far worse.
The weight of it crept in slowly, like unseen chains wrapping around each being in the room, pressing down, suffocating. It wasnāt sudden, nor violent, but rather a silent and inescapable pressure .
Abigor and Haborym, still mid-argument, faltered.
Their words grew strained, their breath short, their voices thinner as though they had to force each syllable past something immense . Their bodies tensed as they struggled to push against the weight settling over them, but no matter how they adjusted their stance, the sensation only deepened .
It was suffocating.
Unrelenting.
And then, the realization set in.
The source of this pressureāthe silent storm that had been brewing at the head of the tableāwas none other than the Devil himself.
Lucifer sat upon his throne, still as stone, his expression unreadable.
His power did not lash out in fury. It did not explode in wrath.
Instead, it pressed down , like an inevitable force of nature, a gravity beyond comprehension.
The torches in the room dimmed ever so slightly. The very foundation of the citadel seemed to groan under the weight of his presence.
Abigor and Haborym, once bold and uncompromising, now looked as though they were struggling to breathe .
Then, Lucifer moved.
Not a grand gesture. Not a flare of magic.
Just the slow, deliberate motion of turning his head, golden irises landing on the present King of Goetian with a heat that could burn a soul to cinders.
āBethel.ā
Beleth stiffened as the pressure that followed nearly choked him alive. āY-Yes, Your Majestyā¦?ā
Luciferās voice, when it came, was deceptively quietācoiled, sharp, venomous .
āYou should be handling your own court better.ā
Beleth didnāt dare to look away.
āThis,ā Lucifer gestured to the two struggling dukes with nothing more than a flick of his fingers, āshould not be requiring Satanās audience, let alone mine .ā His voice dipped lower, the weight of his words punctuated with barely concealed scorn.Ā
āIn the past? Sure . Somehow, I still had all the patience in the world to guide you all with baby-fucking-steps. But now?ā He paused. Then tilted his head, studying Beleth with open disdain. āActually, how long have you been a King, Blehet?ā
The Goetian swallowed, hesitatedābut under Luciferās unwavering stare, he finally answered.
āā¦Five millennia.ā
Lucifer scoffed. Pathetic.
āIf that long,ā he drawled, āand yet you canāt solve something like this on your ownāā His fingers flexed slightly on the armrest, his power humming beneath his skin. āātake off your crown.ā
Silence.
Luciferās smile was cold .
āIāll find someone else more suitable.ā
Beleth visibly flinched but said nothing.
Lucifer then turned to Satan, his molten gaze locking onto the Sin of Wrath.
āAnd you.ā His tone was razor-sharp. āNext time, donāt let Goetians in your realm make light of my presence.ā He gestured to the two pathetic dukes still struggling to recover from his unrelenting pressure. āBecause clearly, they areāif they dare to bicker like brats in front of me.ā
Satan tensed, startled by the sheer bite in Luciferās voice.
Even Roo, ever unbothered, blinked in mild surprise.
Still, the Sin of Wrath held Luciferās gaze and gave a single, sharp nod. His deep voice was gruff but respectful. āI shall strive to do better next time, Your Majesty.ā
The Wrath couple said nothing moreābut Lucifer didnāt miss the way they both looked⦠awed .
Not in fear.
Not in caution.
But in the way warriors admired something truly ferocious .
They didn't comment on it, of course. They knew better than to feed Luciferās temper any further.
For a long moment, the room was silent.
The weight of Luciferās presence lingeredāuntil finally, he exhaled, rubbing his temple in exhaustion. āSatanas, Iām leaving the brats in your hands. If you decide to slice their necks, be my guest. Just submit the report on time.ā He then stood up, followed by Alastor, who moved to escort the weary King.
The court, of course, rose and bowed to him as etiquette demanded, which also served as Satanās silent acknowledgment.
As soon as they stepped out the door, Damien awaited them, though he was visibly surprised to find himself escorting his zio and his consort earlier than expected, especially when the meeting didnāt seem to be over. The hardened look on Luciferās face, however, made it clear that he wasnāt in the mood for conversation.
Yet still, Alastor, ever the opportunist, chuckled once they were out of earshot, slicing through the tension like a knife through butter with a single whisper. āNow that was entertaining~ā
Lucifer shot him a flat look.
Alastor merely grinned wider.
That exasperated angel honestly just wanted to leave the place already.Ā
āDamien, did you have a car ready for us, orā?ā Luciferās voice low as his crimson gaze shifting to his nephew instead of acknowledging his ever-mischievous consort.
Alastor, of course, caught the subtlety in Luciferās avoidance, but he also felt the slight squeeze of the Devilās arm around his ownāa silent demand. Come closer.
And so he did.
The demon leaned in without a word, his presence now flush against Luciferās side, as though they were merely indulging in casual intimacy rather than departing from a nearly catastrophic political meeting.
Damien, standing near the doorway, straightened at being addressed. Normally, the young hybrid was bright, confident, polite to a faultābut right now, there was clear nervousness in his expression.
Lucifer was, by all accounts, tender when it came to childrenāhe always had been, despite his reputation. And well, Damien was his favorite nephew.
They both knew that.
Which was why Damien took a moment before answering, cautious yet steady.
āYes, Zio. The car will be arriving by the time we reach the front doors.ā
Lucifer nodded, satisfied.
However, Damienāclever as he wasātook the opportunity to ask, āDid the meeting go that badly? You left first.ā
Lucifer sighed.
A deep, bone-weary sigh.
And yet, as they walked, his expression softened slightly. He reached a hand toward Damien, a silent gesture of familiarity.
The hybrid immediately understood, ducking his head just a little to accommodate Luciferās shorter frame.
Lucifer patted his nephewās head as they made their way toward the grand entrance of Wrathās Citadel.
āWell,ā Lucifer drawled, amusement laced in his tone, āsometimes adults are ridiculous.ā
Damien hummed in agreement.
Lucifer smirked, fingers tapping lightly against his nephewās hair. āAnd I left before I could murder someone and have two avians as dinnerāor maybe three.ā
The casual, almost wistful delivery of such a statement had Damien sweating just a little.
Meanwhile, Alastor chuckled, clearly entertained.
Still, they continued their walk, Lucifer shifting the conversation with a smoother, more pleasant tone.
āHow have you been, little one? Itās been a while since we last spoke.ā
Damien brightened at the question. āIāve been more active in helping my father with governing Wrath. Heās been training me on matters of state, and Iāve also earned a standing among Mom's soldiers.ā
Lucifer hummed in approval, genuinely pleased. āThatās good. You always did have a strong sense of duty.ā
But then, something shifted.
Both Alastor and Damien noticed it at the same time.
Luciferās steps began to slow, his posture ever so slightly tense. His usually fluid movement became more deliberate, his expression unreadable.
Then, he stopped .
His breath hitched, one hand pressing against his forehead as his frown deepened.
āLucifer?ā Alastorās voice was smooth, but the concern was there.
The Devil exhaled sharply before waving a dismissive hand. āIām fine.ā A pause. āJust⦠a bit dizzy. Probably lingering stress.ā
Despite his words, Alastor didnāt move his gaze away, watching him intently.
Lucifer, however, tilted his head toward Damien, forcing a wry smile. āAnyway, I swear, you somehow sound more put together than those so-called adults in that room.ā
Damien chuckled at that, shaking his head. āThat might be the case, but, I am a young adult now, Zio. Just like Charlie.ā
Luciferās smile widened, turning playful. āNo,ā he declared with mock stubbornness.
The hybrid blinked. āWhat?ā
Lucifer, now resuming his slow but steady pace, continued with exaggerated insistence. āNo. Youāre still a baby. Both of you~ā
Damien groaned in exasperation, but the amusement was evident in his voice. āZio Lucifer, seriously āā
āNope. Baby.ā
Alastor snickered beside them, watching the exchange with clear delight as the three of them finally neared the front entrance.
The Devil may have been exhausted.
But at the very least, he was leaving Wrathās court without a pile of corpses in his wake.
A rare victory.
The moment Lucifer entered the car, the mask did not falter. Not immediately.
He slid inside with his usual grace, smoothing out the lapels of his coat as he settled into the plush leather seat. A quiet sigh left him, but nothing in his expression betrayed any true distress.
Alastor followed shortly after, stepping into the vehicle and shutting the door behind him with a deliberate click. The interior was dimly lit, the hum of the engine purring softly beneath them as the driver took his cue to start moving.
For a few moments, it was silent.
Just the two of them in the backseat. The divider in between stopped the driver from seeing the couple.
However, as soon as the vehicle rolled forward, Lucifer broke .
He exhaled, long and weary, before shifting closer to Alastor, resting his forehead against the demonās shoulder. His body sagged against him, the weight of exhaustion pressing down, and in a barely audible mumble, he whispered:
āAl⦠my head⦠hurts.ā
Alastorās grin barely flickered, but his entire demeanor shifted.
The tension in Luciferās voice, the quiet rasp, the way his frame had lost its composureāit was all so telling .
And then came the cold sweat.
The warmth of Luciferās skin quickly became clammy, his breathing uneven as the aftershocks of withheld pain caught up with him.
Alastor could feel it.
Lucifer had been holding back earlier. That much was obvious.
But for how long ?
Keeping his usual composed facade, Alastor merely chuckled, lifting a hand to idly brush gloved fingers through Luciferās golden hair, the movement soothing yet casual.
āPerhaps we should delay our little meet-up with Carmilla, hm? What's a day or two, after all?ā he mused, keeping his voice light, as if it were an afterthought.
Lucifer shook his head weakly. āNo⦠she rarely calls for me unless itās necessary. I told her long ago, if it wasnāt important, not to waste my time. She wouldnāt break my trust now.ā
His voice was soft, but firm.
Even in this state, his priorities remained intact. Work.
However, after a moment, he hesitated. His body tensed, a hand pressing against his temple, the other, around his abdomen as he let out a low grunt.
āā¦But if possible,ā he murmured, quieter now, āperhaps push it⦠to a couple of hours?ā
Alastor frowned slightly, tilting his head as Luciferās breath grew more uneven.
āI feel nauseous again,ā Lucifer admitted with an irritated sigh, fingers clenching against his side. His other hand now gripped at the seatās fabric, frustration laced in his tone. āTch. Maybe we should just⦠portal.ā
His head dipped slightly as another wave of discomfort hit him. āThe carās motion⦠only makes it worseā¦ā
That was all Alastor needed to hear.
Without another word, he reached into the fabric of space, twisting reality with the ease of a man pulling aside a curtain.
A rift shimmered open.
A portal.
Before warping them, Alastor, ever the meticulous one, left a neatly folded note on the backseatāa short, polite message explaining their sudden disappearance, along with a generous sum of shut-up money for the driverās trouble.
And with that, in the blink of an eye, they were gone.
The portal spat them out into a secluded corner of the castleāone of the many hidden passageways that only few knew existed. The air here was cool, the atmosphere dim and undisturbed.
The moment Luciferās boots touched the polished floors, he wavered.
Alastor caught him.
āAh, ah, careful now,ā Alastor hummed, keeping an arm firmly around Luciferās waist. āWouldnāt want our beloved King collapsing so ungracefully on the floor, now would we?ā
Lucifer groaned but didnāt resist.
He hated this.
He hated feeling weak.
But for now⦠he allowed Alastor to support him, leaning against him more than heād like to admit as they made their way deeper into the castle, likely toward their bedroom. It didnāt take long before Alastor decided that walking wasnāt worth it for Lucifer and gently began to carry him.
The Devil didnāt protest; in fact, he let out a soft grunt with a hint of gratitude in his tone, focusing on breathing slowly to push past the discomfort.
Alastor guided Lucifer towards the bed with gentle persistence, though Lucifer was quick to refuse lying down completely.
āNo.ā His voice was sharp, though weakened by exhaustion. āMakes my stomach feel worse.ā
Alastor hummed, barely fazed, and instead maneuvered the fallen angel into a more comfortable position, propping him up against a mountain of plush pillows. Lucifer let himself be arranged like an expensive porcelain doll, albeit a rather grumpy one.
āThere, there,ā Alastor purred as he fluffed the last pillow behind Luciferās head. āA nest fit for a royalty, wouldnāt you say?ā
Lucifer merely sighed, pressing his fingers against his temple before muttering, āI feel like Iāve eaten something Bee carelessly made, convinced it was edibleāwhile also simultaneously suffering blood loss.ā He exhaled sharply, rubbing at his stomach in slow, methodical circles. āI feel anemic and food-poisoned at the same time.ā
Alastor quirked a brow, a teasing glint in his eyes. āAnd before I so graciously offer my theories, is it safe to assume that you donāt know why this is happening, mon roi?ā
Lucifer rolled his eyes but nodded. āGimme your thoughts.ā
āWell then,ā Alastor drawled, tapping a thoughtful finger against his chin. āCould it be, perhaps, the sinnerās meat?ā
Lucifer blinked.
āYou did throw up the first time, even if it was delayed,ā Alastor continued, ever the logical one. āYou blamed the sugar then, but this time, you hardly had any sweets. The only consistent thing between both meals was⦠that.ā
Lucifer frowned but didnāt argue, merely nodding in acknowledgment. āYou know what? A possibility ,ā he admitted, exhaling as he continued rubbing at his stomach.
A few moments of silence passed.
Then, a low, dry chuckle.
āWho would have thought that an angel really should not be eating a demon?ā
Alastor let out an amused hum, eyes crinkling at the edges. āAt least your sense of humor is intact, your Highness~ā
Lucifer sighed. ā At the very least , yes.ā
Alastor took that as a win. For now, he was simply trying to help his partner through the chaos his own vessel had dragged him into.Ā Ā
Thankfully, the Devilās torment did cease over time.
With Lucifer's headache gradually fading, that left only the nausea as the primary tormentor.
Alastor, being Alastor, wasnāt the type to coo or coddleābut he was the type to take matters into his own hands in a way that suited his particular brand of affection.
āLetās see if we can ease that discomfort a little, hm?ā
Without waiting for permission, he reached out, warm fingers ghosting over Luciferās abdomen. The fallen angel barely flinched, already too exhausted to be stubborn.
āDonāt get any ideas,ā Lucifer muttered with a teasing snicker, though the edge in his voice was dulled.
āOh, perish the thought~ā Alastor grinned, though his touch remained careful, deliberate. He pressed his palm lightly against Luciferās stomach, tracing slow, soothing circlesāmimicking the way Lucifer had been rubbing at it himself, only more precise, more rhythmic.
Lucifer exhaled, eyelids fluttering as he leaned further into the pillows.
Encouraged, Alastor applied a bit more pressure, kneading gently. āHowās that?ā
Lucifer let out a slow breath through his nose, his body unconsciously relaxing under the ministrations. The nausea was still there, but somehow, this helped keep it from worsening.
āā¦Not bad,ā he admitted.
āAh, a glowing review,ā Alastor chuckled, continuing his slow, methodical motions. āYou know, dear, if you are reacting to the meat, then I must sayāwhat a tragic irony. After all, wasnāt it you who said āItās not cannibalism, Iām not a demonā ?ā
Lucifer let out a low groanānot from nausea this time, but from sheer exasperation .
Alastor only grinned wider.
Well, the Devil, not wanting to be bested, then quipped back, "I guess technically taking you in via āmy lower lipsā or sucking you off didn't count as eating out a demon~" He snickered, enjoying his loverās reaction.
Alastorās smug grin instantly faltered at Luciferās absolutely filthy retort.
His eye twitched. His shadows bristled. He growled lowly, crimson eyes narrowing as a rare shade of flustered heat dusted his cheeks.
āYou are incorrigible ,ā Alastor hissed, though the corners of his lips twitched into something begrudgingly entertained.
Lucifer, the smug bastard that he was, smirked, clearly pleased with himselfāuntil, abruptly, his body stiffened. His breath hitched, and before he could relish his victory further, a sharp cramp twisted through his gut like a vengeful serpent.
His entire form curled in on itself, arms wrapping tightly around his abdomen as if trying to physically contain the pain. The sensation was wrong ālike something inside him was twisting in a way it absolutely should not . The sheer discomfort of it had his nausea lurching again, leaving him swallowing down bile.
Alastor instantly noticed the shift, amusement gone in a blink.
āLuce?ā His voice lost its playful lilt, replaced with something firm, concerned. āHey, mon amourāā
He reached for him, only for Lucifer to tense even more, shuddering through slow, deliberate breaths as he ignored him entirely.
A shiver ran through Luciferās form, his body instinctively reacting to the internal distress. With a barely muttered curse, he forced his own shapeshifting magic inward, adjustingā realigning āhis insides to ease the unnatural cramping.
Damn it, why is that blasted thing cramping?!
It took a momentāseconds that felt like hours ābefore the pain finally dulled, though it left behind a sickly exhaustion that weighed heavy on his limbs. His body slumped forward, forehead pressing against Alastorās shoulder once more. His breath was shaky but steadying.
Alastor, though still visibly tense, allowed it. His arm instinctively wrapped around Luciferās back, fingers splayed in a way that was both possessive and grounding.
A beat passed.
āI'm calling Belphegor,ā Alastor finally muttered, voice holding that firm you-have-no-say-in-this tone.
Lucifer let out a breathless chuckle, albeit weakly. āMm⦠no to a doctor , dear.ā
Alastor scowled, āFine. I'll do it then.ā
Lucifer hummed in tease, āNot a doctor, caro.ā
āOh, no, Iām worse ,ā Alastor purred darkly, tightening his hold just slightly. āI care .ā
Lucifer chuckled but nodded anyway. "Well, if you can, why not now? Prescribe me meds too, if possible. No fucking painkillers work for me in Hell... so, yep. Good fucking luck~"
Alastor clicked his tongue, irritation flickering in his expressionānot at Lucifer, but at the circumstance. "Right. Nothing works perfectly on you," he murmured, half exasperated, half amused. āStill, should I not be calling Bel, mon amour? Why? ā
Because if Lucifer wished for that, surely his Devil would be the one taking the initiative. But his angel mentioned nothing about her, which meant either he didnāt remember the possibilityāmost unlikelyāor he didnāt believe Bel could provide any real solution. To Alastorās guess, the latter hit the bullseye closer, since Lucifer had already mentioned how Hellish pills were, at best, only tolerably effective.
Lucifer huffed out a tired chuckle, his head still resting against Alastorās shoulder. āI really donāt want to expose my other conditions to her, actually. And besides, other than controlling my hormones, I donāt think Bel can do much for me. I mean, yes, there are the sleeping pills and calming meds, but when it comes to physical issues? She can spot injuries and tend to them with basic first aid, but you knowā¦ā He sighed. āIām an archangel-turned-devil. Did you really expect common Hellborne pain relief to do anything?ā
āNot the common ones, no. Otherwise, youād likely already have them in your cabinet,ā Alastor admitted, his shadows shifting restlessly around them. āBut I am hardly common, now am I?ā
āHmm~ ās that so?ā Those black eyebrows arched high, corners of lips curling up, āWhat exactly are you suggesting right now?ā
The demon stared at him with a shrug. āIf youāre outright refusing Belphegor for multiple reasonsāincluding secrecy āthen I should remind you that I once pulled a shard of an angelic blade from your chest. Soā¦ā He trailed off, knowing well that his partner was more than capable of filling in the blank.
āThat was a physical injury, though,ā Lucifer mused, tilting his head. āBut I suppose, sure.ā A smirk tugged at his lips. āYou want to take a look? I know youāve dabbled in medical texts. Letās see if, by some miracle, youāre actually capable of that, Bambi~ā
Alastor nodded, acknowledging the truth. āMay I, then?ā
Lucifer hummed softly, a teasing lilt in his voice. āSure, I guess. Careful though~ā
With that, he extended his power outward, letting dark tendrils slither toward Lucifer, searchingāanalyzing. On the surface, he found nothing; his shadows couldnāt detect anything amiss. Or at least, nothing obvious. Perhaps he needed to go deeper? Well, Lucifer had already consented, hadnāt he?
So, deeper he went, searching for anyā
SMACK!
Alastor barely had time to react before a hand landed right on his face, palm flat against his nose with a force just shy of a slapstick comedy act.
His shadows immediately recoiled. His whole body froze.
Lucifer, eyes shut, face pinched in discomfort, muttered, " That feels disturbing."
Alastor blinked. Once. Twice. Then he snorted, amusement quickly overriding the momentary surprise. " Disturbing ?"
"Yes." Lucifer peeled his hand away, letting it flop against his lap. "Like having a colony of spiders crawl into my skin and whisper sweet nothings into my veins before taking a bite, nibbling at my core." He shuddered. "Iād rather get punched in the gutāletās not do that anymore. Like. Ever. "
Alastor gave a dramatic sigh, hand resting against his own chest. "You wound me, dearest."
āOh, shut up,ā Lucifer breathed out, shifting slightly against Alastorās shoulder, his fingers absently curling into the fabric of his loverās coat. āI mean, at least itās nothing⦠urgent? Iām not feeling weakness gnawing at my strength or magic.ā
Alastorās fingers idly traced patterns along Luciferās spine, his expression contemplative. āSo, just on your vessel?ā
Lucifer gave a slow nod, rolling his shoulders as if testing the strain. āHmm hmm. Just discomfort.ā
Alastor hummed, his tone light but laced with knowing amusement. āAh, a fleeting ache for one so grand~ Hardly worth fretting over, no?ā
Lucifer groaned dramatically, tilting his head back with an exasperated sigh. āI fucking sure hope so???ā
Alastor huffed a small laugh, his grip tightening just slightly as he pulled Lucifer in closer, rubbing slow, reassuring circles along his back. In the end, there really wasnāt much else they could do for now. Rest was the only real option, whether Lucifer liked it or not.
And, well, obviously, he didnāt like that option.
Not when he already had a mountain of responsibilities piled onto his plateāenough to make his head throb just from remembering his schedule.
The fallen archangel exhaled slowly, rubbing his temple. He couldnāt even begin to figure out why his own body was rebelling against him this time.
Alastor, not particularly fond of seeing his darling in unnecessary pain, quipped with a possible solution.
āā¦Maybe you should call your sister.ā
Lucifer blinked. āMy sister?ā
āGabriel,ā Alastor clarified. āIf you have no faith that Bel can help, and since I certainly canāt do anything even with my power, then maybe you need to call her.ā
Lucifer rolled his eyes with a huff. āAnd let Heaven know that Iām suffering from shitty indigestion?ā
Alastor pressed his lips into a thin line. āIf that were truly the case, I doubt youād be reacting this much, mon ange. Your pain tolerance is as messed up as one can getāyour scaleās broken beyond repair. I really donāt think a sharp pain that had you doubled over is some āmere mortalā kind of indigestion, even if it is.ā
Lucifer huffed again, waving him off. āItās fine. Itāll pass. I donāt need to owe a debt to any of Heavenās members.ā
Alastor wanted to argue that now wasnāt the time to be so petty about their āroles.ā Siblings were siblings, werenāt they? And knowing the archangels, theyād be more than willing to help their dear brother. But, of course, Lucifer was far too stubborn to admit he needed help.
But sure .
He supposed, his angel could still talk back⦠So maybe it wasnāt that bad. Maybe .
āOkay, fine. Not Gabriel, then. How about Michael? He seems like the type to keep your secrets, even if it gets him in trouble afterward.ā Alastor tried again.
This time, Lucifer frowned slightly. āAnd why exactly do I need to do that?ā
āTo unload your stress, perhaps?ā Alastor shrugged, leaning against the armrest with a casual air. āIf youāre so insistent that itās nothing, then maybe itās all stemming from your mind. We all know how your spiraling tends to turn⦠physical.ā
It was only half a bluff, but miraculously, Lucifer actually hummed in contemplation.
āI mean⦠He did say heād be the first to know if anything was wrong with me,ā Lucifer muttered, his fingers tapping idly against the fabric of his coat. āSo, actually, the absence of his frantic worrying is a good sign, isnāt it? Why break the record?ā
Alastor saw an opportunity and seized it.
āIf thatās the case, why donāt we actually call him as an indicator?ā he suggested, tilting his head and tapping a claw to his lips. āYou donāt need to ask for help, but at least we can gauge your condition from his reaction.ā
Lucifer blinked, considering. āLike⦠if he acts oddly, then something is actually wrong?ā
āExactly.ā
āHuh.ā Lucifer mulled over the thought before sighing, finally agreeing to Alastorās plan. āI guess⦠Well, I mean, I can use that as an excuse for the delay in meeting with Carmilla too, soā¦ā
Alastor smirked, pulling him just a little closer. āSee? Practicality at its finest.ā
Lucifer hummed, surrendering to being held by Alastor, before then grunbling, "Fuck, I think I really need a nap⦠might be my best bet to escape this, actually."
Alastor was trying his damnest not to frown at that.
At this point, he knew Lucifer wellābetter than mostāafter all. Sleep was his usual means of recovery, much like food helped replenish energy.Ā
Unfortunately, having sleep for Lucifer also meant dealing with the invisible demons .
"It would be lovely," Alastor agreed, his voice gentle but firm. "If your mind cooperates, that is."
Lucifer scoffed, pressing a hand to his forehead. "Thatās the problem, isnāt it?" He exhaled sharply, irritation laced beneath his exhaustion. "I can rest my body, but my mind will just find new ways to be an asshole."
Alastor hummed in consideration, his fingers tapping lightly against Luciferās arm. "What if I helped?"
Lucifer cracked one eye open. "How?"
Alastor tilted his head, a sly smirk twitching at the corners of his lips. "Physical relaxation. Perhaps a massageāsome extra care. Tail, wings⦠sensitive areas. Youād still sleep, but at least I could ensure you dream of me instead of whatever horrors your mind usually insists on replaying."
Lucifer blinked. Stared.
Then he laughedāa surprised, breathy chuckle that made his shoulders shake slightly. "You? Massaging me? Al, you can barely tolerateā"
"I can tolerate that . I have been, and I can always try even without your charm. But only when it comes to you," Alastor corrected smoothly. "Besides, Iād rather have you sleep peacefullyāor be disturbed by fantasies of me āthan wake up looking like you just crawled out of a battlefield."
Lucifer opened his mouth, hesitated. Then scoffed again. "I could just drag you into my dreamscape, you know."
"Maybe you could," Alastor agreed easily even though he didnāt know of that ability before this very confession. "But you wonāt. Because youāre already exhausted, and that would take more effort than itās worth."
Lucifer clicked his tongue, annoyed at the accuracy of that statement. "I donāt like how youāre toying with my feelings like this~"
"I prefer to call it irrefutable logic on necessity," Alastor said with a sharp grin. āBesides, mon cher, I know you still crave my affections in that department. Wouldnāt you be winning by accepting this deal?ā
Lucifer grumbled something unintelligible, shifting slightly against Alastorās chest. He hated agreeing to this, but after a long pause, he let out a heavy sigh.
" Fine. Do whatever you want."
Alastorās grin widened wickedly.
Lucifer cracked an eye open, already sensing it. "Within reason, Al. Donāt make me actually force you into anything."
"Of course, my dear~" Alastor chuckled, already adjusting his position.
Lucifer closed his eyes again, letting himself relax. He trusted Alastorāif there was anyone he could let his guard down around, it was him. Even if this whole situation felt wildly out of character for them both.
Well. If nothing else, it would certainly be interesting.
Chapter 3: Mini Games
Chapter Text
When Lucifer reached out to his twin via text, asking if he was available, the response came back immediately .
Too fast.
Lucifer frowned at his screen, a flicker of unease creeping down his spine. Michael, despite being a worrywart of the highest caliber, usually took longer to respondāmost of the time, because he was busy. But now? His twin was answering almost as if he had been waiting for Lucifer to contact him.
That wasnāt a good sign.
Alastor, perched at the bedside, noted the shift in his angelās expression. His crimson eyes flickered with curiosity before he casually reached out, placing a reassuring hand on Luciferās shoulder. "Relax, my dear," he murmured smoothly. "If heās available, that simply makes things easier. Youāre already feeling better, arenāt you? The sleep helped, and the nausea is mostly gone, you said?āĀ
He smiled, trying to reduce his angelās panic, āWell, perhaps this is just your brother's usual dramatics. After all, he does have what Emberlynn told me is a ābrother complex.ā So, maybe it meant nothing?"
āNo, itās the opposite, actually,ā Lucifer sighed, rolling his eyes. "Thatās precisely why Iām worried, Al. If Michael is too easy to reach, itās either because Heaven is crumbling, or he thinks I amāAh, hells. Why the fuck did I agree to your schemes again? Now I'm getting anxious too on top of my already piling stress!"
Alastor chuckled, but he didnāt argue. Instead, he wordlessly slipped out of the screenās view, retreating to a shadowed corner of the room, arms folded neatly behind his back. He didnāt plan to be involved with the call itselfāIf Michael thought Lucifer was alone, heād speak more freely, without the added weight of performing for an audience. But of course, he would be nearby in case his partner called.
Lucifer exhaled, flexing his fingers once before initiating the call.Ā
The screen blinked onceātwiceābefore stabilizing, and then, after nearly two months apart, two identical faces finally came face-to-face once more.
Michaelās reaction was immediate .
"Brother! Oh gosh, Iām glad you lookāwait, youāre in bed?! Youāre not okay thenāoh, heavens!"
The sheer panic in Michaelās voice made Luciferās stomach twist.
That was⦠not a good start.
āShit. Does this mean he felt something?ā Luciferās fingers twitched in reflex, but he quickly masked his discomfort with an easy, amused grin.
"Damn, brother dearest , calm the fuck down." He chuckled, letting out a slow, lazy exhale as he reclined against the pillows. "Iām mostly in bed because Alastor told me to. You know how he gets. But anywayāwhatās with the panic, huh? Youāre making me nervous now, Mickey~" His tone lilted playfully, but his eyes were sharp. "Is there something I need to know?"
Michaelās brows furrowed. "What do you mean, āwhatās with the panicā?! Azzy told us he met you and had to punish you for interfering with his work! Why did you even do that??? And more importantly, you didnāt answer any of my messages afterwards! You think I wouldnāt be worried???"
Lucifer blinked.
Oh.
Yeahhhh⦠He had been taking a mini vacation, basically, tired of lifeās bullshitā recuperating . With that, he had also been ignoring his phone calls and messages, except for those coming from the Sins and Lilith.
He had also completely forgotten about his little encounter with Azrael. It had been one disaster among many, and honestly? It hadnāt even cracked the top three worst things to happen that dayāor that week.
But clearly, to Michael, it was a big deal. And, um, maybe it is. Maybe.Ā
Lucifer tilted his head, watching his twin closely. "Huh. So thatās what this is about?" His lips curled slightly. "Didnāt realize you were that concerned about me, Mickey~"
Michael ignored that jab entirely, his expression unusually serious. "I mean, I donāt feel those... disturbing feelings anymore, at least?" he admitted, voice quieter now, tinged with uncertainty. "You know⦠The ones I felt last time we talked. But I donāt even know if thatās a good or bad sign!"
Luciferās brows lifted slightly.
āDisturbing feelingsā¦?ā
Oh. Right.
His shrinking light problem.
His body had been dangerously unstable back then, his celestial core in conflict with his demonic essenceātoo much strain, too much imbalance. But that issue had been dealt with. Not entirely fixed, but at least stabilized, thanks to Charlie and The Speaker.
And judging from Michaelās reactionā¦
āHe doesnāt know.ā
That was excellent news.
If Michael was only concerned about what Azrael had done, that meant the Heavenly Court hadnāt been informed of the true nature of Luciferās recent struggles. Michael also didnāt seem to sense that anything was additionally wrong with him. So, he supposed, that meant Lucifer was in the safe zone.
For now.
Well then, time to sell it~!
Luciferās expression shifted, slipping into something more mock-sheepish. He scratched the back of his head, letting out a theatrical sigh. "Ah, yeah, about that⦠" He gave a small, wry chuckle. "It was just a trip to Earth gone wrong, you can say."
Michael narrowed his eyes. "Luciferā"
"Look, Iād explain, but itās honestly stupid. Too many happenstances that donāt make sense. Just know that it was ridiculous enough to feel like a fever dream. Like, I didnāt even mean to interrupt anything. I was there to check something else when I crashed the scene," Lucifer waved a hand dismissively before seamlessly shifting gears.Ā
"As for not answering your chat, well, things in Hell have been so hectic lately, I didnāt even have time to deal with that bitch Seraās embassy summons. Couldnāt be around to meet Galim either. And clearly, I definitely havenāt had the time to check my phone every five seconds like you seem to think I do."
Michael looked distinctly unimpressed. "Is that so�"
"If youāre still worried, hereā" Lucifer suddenly sat up straighter and grabbed the hem of his shirt, lifting it up to expose his bare torso.
"All healed~" he sing-songed, flashing a sharp grin. "No magic involved. Honest!"
Michael stared, his blue eyes immediately scanning over Luciferās skin, looking for any sign of lingering wounds.
There were none.
Lucifer kept his expression easy and relaxed, even spreading his arms slightly as if to say, See? Perfectly fine.
Michael didnāt look entirely convinced. But he also didnāt immediately call bullshit, which meant the distraction was working.
Luciferās grin widened.Ā
āI⦠suppose youāre not lying.ā
Michaelās voice was still laced with skepticism, but his shoulders lost some of their earlier tension.
āāCourse not~ Why would I~?ā Lucifer grinned, the very picture of innocence.
Michael immediately shot him a glare. āNo. Actually, this is suspicious.ā
āIs it~?ā
Michaelās frown deepened, his keen eyes narrowing. Lucifer could practically see the gears in his brotherās head turning, sniffing out something that wasnāt there. āYou donāt⦠usually tell me things like this straight upāsomething is happening.ā His voice dipped with scrutiny.Ā
āLuci⦠why did you really ask for a call with me?ā
Lucifer, however, was far more relaxed now. Perhaps everything that had been happeningāthe nausea, the cramping, the general betrayal of his vesselāwas just a string of unfortunate coincidences, after all. Just his body being a complete and utter asshole .Ā
If Michael, the one sibling most in tune with him, wasnāt sensing anything worse, then maybe he could finally stop worrying.
Well. If that was the case, then there was no reason not to go through with the B plan.
āBrownie points.āĀ
Michael blinked. āā¦Brownie points? For what?ā
Lucifer just chuckled.
āFor Al, actually,ā he mused, running a hand through his hair. āWho has been a tremendous help getting me through all of thatāincluding insisting I rest in our nest before my next meeting.ā
Michaelās expression twisted slightly at the word nest , but he said nothing. Well, Lucifer did look like heās resting in oneāwas Alastor the one preparing that?
āIām supposed to be napping right now, actually,ā Lucifer continued, stretching lazily against his pillows. āBut, yāknowānot too keen on greeting nightmares, so here I am, with a question. Or⦠asking for a blessing? I donāt know yet how things would roll, so, for now, I guess, I just wanted to talk to you, brother.ā
Michaelās brow furrowed slightly, but the worry in his face softened. Lucifer might have looked a little sheepish, but there was no trace of distress.
āā¦Okay?ā He exhaled. āAbout Alastor, I reckon?ā
Lucifer hummed in confirmation, making himself more comfortable against the pillows.
āRight⦠a blessing, you saidāaboutā¦?ā
āWell, I think Iāve been ādyingā way too many times lately,ā The Devil mused, only half-joking. āNot exactly dying , but yāknow. Collapsing. From exhaustion, from Azzyās wounds, and so forth.ā He waved a hand dismissively.
Michael did not look amused at that summary, but he let Lucifer continue.
āI feel like⦠well, I canāt wait any longer, brother⦠I want to get married to him.ā
Michael stilled.
Luciferās voice had softened just a fraction, carrying something real beneath the usual theatrics.
āWellānothing big. No grand wedding just yet , not while the realm is still suffering,ā Lucifer went on, tone casual, but his fingers fidgeted slightly with the fabric of his sheets. āButāā He hesitated, glancing aside as if feeling a little too exposed. āIf I get marriedāeven if itās just on paper firstāwould you be our first witness?ā
Michaelās reaction was instantaneous .
His wings fluffed up in shock, his eyes went huge, and a tiny, utterly disbelieving gasp escaped him.
āOh, Luciā¦ā
The worry lines on his face vanished in an instant, replaced by something so pure and unfiltered that Lucifer had to stop himself from physically recoiling.
Joy.
Michael was radiating joy.
āN-Not Charlie? Or Lilith?ā Michael stammered, his voice cracking slightly. āM-Me? Really?ā
Lucifer, despite himself, found his own expression softening into something more genuine. He chuckled, a little amused at how quickly Michael had turned from suspicious watchdog to excitable ālittleā brother.
āYeah, well, both of them already support me and Al,ā he admitted, then smirked, his tone taking a more mischievous edge. āAnd I kinda wanna see your pouty face when I kiss my groom~ Definitely why. ā
Michael immediately pouted.
Lucifer cackled.
Michael quickly shook it off. āDoesnāt matter! You still want me thereāand yes! Absolutely yes! Just tell me when, and Iāll clear up my schedule ASAP!ā
Lucifer couldnāt help himself but smile hearing that.
For a momentājust a fleeting secondāhe didnāt see Michael, the composed Archangel General. Instead, he saw Leroy , their younger brother, beaming with absolute delight.
Something warm curled in his chest.
āā¦Cool, cool, cool, cool.ā Lucifer exhaled, his lips quirking. āGosh. Didnāt think my impromptu call would actually bring me good news. I was half expecting my blood pressure to spike again somehow, because, yāknow⦠you donāt exactly look like youāre okay with me being with Al.ā
Michaelās expression flickered.
There was a pause.
Then, with a huff, Michael crossed his arms.
āI mean⦠if it makes you feel better , I wasnāt exactly thrilled about any of your past wives either.ā
Luciferās brow arched.
Michael glanced aside, looking vaguely uncomfortable. āI just⦠I donāt think anyone is good enough for you, Luci. I never have. Butā¦ā He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. āItās your life. And if youāre happy, and youāre actually cared for as you deserved, then my own feelings shouldnāt matter.ā He hesitated, then muttered, āā¦Just think of it as me being vigilant of your well-being, I suppose.ā
Lucifer stared at him for a beat.
Then, slowly, he grinned.
āAwww~ā He tilted his head playfully. āOh, Mickey, are you volunteering to be The Devilās very own guardian angel, now~?ā He drawled, eyes twinkling with mischief. āAnd here I thought that little protection program of mine had been scrapped.ā
Michaelās wings twitched in irritation as he huffed, crossing his arms. āOh, shut up, you.ā
Lucifer cackled.
But then, with a lazy stretch, he tilted his head curiously. āAnyway, thatās out of the wayāwhy arenāt you on Earth, hmm? Shouldnāt you be working around this time? It honestly shocked me when you said that you can have a call with me right now.ā
Michaelās expression faltered. His earlier enthusiasm dimmed just a little, uncertainty flickering in his gaze.
āI, wellā¦ā He rubbed the back of his neck. āIām not sure Iām supposed to say .ā
Luciferās brow arched. āOh?ā
Michael hesitated. Then, exhaling, he muttered, āBut I suppose I can give a veeeeery rough answer.ā
That definitely caught Luciferās attention. He leaned in slightly, intrigue sparking in his crimson eyes. āDo tell, brother dearest.ā
Michael exhaled again, his wings shifting slightly as he lowered his voice.
āA rogue angel is causing problems on Earth,ā he admitted. āAnd, well⦠coincidentally, around the same time, Azzy saw you down there, and, um, well⦠Sera and the Archangels have been discussing whether or not youāre involved in all this mess, and if that was the case, what should be our next step.ā
Lucifer paused.
A rogue angelā was he talking about Eveā¦?
His smirk faded just a fraction, fingers lightly drumming against the fabric of his sheets as he feigned ignorance. āAngels can stay on Earth without returning to Heavenās light? Is that what you're implying?ā
Michael grimaced.
āWell, um, only the ones who have⦠privileges?ā
āLike us?ā
Michael hummed but did not elaborate.
āItās not any of our siblings, right?ā
āNo. But please don't ask me further, LuciāI mean, I already shouldn't be telling you any of this from the start anyway.ā
Michael's pleading look was actually rather pitiful, and for once, Lucifer gave in.
Itās not like he didnāt know what was going on anyway..
āRight. So thatās where this is going.ā Lucifer kneaded his temple. āLet me guessāSera is pushing for yet another strike on Hell? As punishment? Yāknow, because of course she is?ā The Devil scoffed, rolling his eyes.
Yet, surprisingly enough, the answer he heard in turn was: āā¦No.ā
Lucifer blinked.
Michael actually looked a little uncomfortable now, scratching his cheek awkwardly. āActually, for once, that bitch is insisting that the fight strictly stays on Earth.ā
Lucifer stared at him.
He tilted his head.
Then squinted.
āā¦What? Why? ā
Michael shrugged, his expression a mix of confusion and reluctant acceptance.
āMaybe she thinks Heaven isnāt ready yet,ā he said. āConsidering Hell is still standing tall even without your direct interference. Putting aside that Galim has a personal mission that did not directly involve them joining the fray of killing your residents, that is still an Archangel deployed to Hell, you know? And Hell still manages to defend itself just fine without the personal appearance of its King.ā
Lucifer hummed, tapping his fingers thoughtfully against his chin.
āā¦Or maybe sheās finally realized she has bigger problems than me. I mean, isnāt it about time for the realization sets in?ā
Michael snorted. āWouldnāt bet on that.ā
Lucifer chuckled, shaking his head.
Michael sighed. āAnyway, just warning youāanother summons might be coming your way soon. So, uh⦠look forward to that, I suppose?ā
Lucifer groaned, flopping back dramatically against the pillows. āUgh. Fantastic. As if getting grilled by my own realm wasnāt enoughāanother opportunity to get yelled at by a bitch who needs an exorcism for her ego. Yaaaaay~! ā
Michael coughed, poorly disguising a laugh.
Lucifer peered at him from the pillows, one eye half-lidded. āLemme guess, youāre gonna try to be part of the delegation?ā
The warrior nodded. āIf I can, yes. But if not, one of our siblings will still be there to accompany Seraāassuming the planned meeting doesnāt turn into a full-scale summit between both realmsā delegates, that is.ā
The King nearly groaned. āAnd I supposeā¦ā he drawled, āeven if I tell you here and now, with full confidence, that I had nothing to do with whatever shitstorm is happening on Earth, my words are worth nothing, huh?ā
Michael smiled apologetically.
Lucifer let out an exaggerated, long-suffering sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose.
āWhen I said I was half expecting my blood pressure to spike during this call,ā he grumbled, āthis was not what I meant.ā
Michael coughed again, failing to suppress his amusement.
Lucifer scoffed, āSeriously. Why canāt you punks just leave Hell alone? For goodnessā sake.ā
Michael smirked. āOh? Since when does Lucifer Morningstar care about āgoodnessā?ā
Lucifer gave him an utterly deadpan look.
Ā āā¦I hope your next mission sends you straight into a shit-covered battlefield.ā
Michael just grinned. āLetās just hope that your prayer doesnāt backfire by having me assigned to Hell, brother.ā
And Lucifer, despite himself, snickered.
āWell, we can only hope for the best for now, I suppose,ā Lucifer sighed, rubbing his temple. āAnd youāre heading for the meeting soon?ā
Michael hummed with a nod, shifting in his seat. āUnfortunately. Though Iād love to chat with you more, Luciācan you stop ignoring my texts already ???ā
The Devil chuckled. āOh, Iāll see what I can do, but literallyāno promises~ā
Michael exhaled sharply, rolling his eyes. ā Fine. I guess Iāll see you next time then, brother? Oh, and donāt forget to inform me about being your witness, okay? Donāt get my hopes up just to drop me down now!ā
Lucifer mused, his voice light, āOf course, of course~ Iāll talk to you another time, Mickey. See ya~!ā
With a few parting waves, the screen finally turned off, leaving the room in relative silence.
A silence that was quickly shattered.
āWell,ā Alastor finally spoke from his corner, stepping back into Luciferās line of sight. āThatās a lot to process.ā
Lucifer exhaled, rubbing at his jaw as he let his body sink deeper into the pillows.
Alastor, ever perceptive, tilted his head slightly, studying him. āIs he talking about⦠your poor excuse of an ex, mon roi?ā
Lucifer didnāt answer immediately.
Instead, he hummed, deceptively calm, his fingers tapping against the ruined pillow in his lap. But beneath that mask of serene indifference āhis crimson eyes burned with seething wrath .
āā¦Next time I see her,ā he murmured, voice dipping low , dangerously smooth, āIām going straight for the kill.ā
His body trembled slightly, but not from fear. Fury radiated from him in thick, suffocating waves, his hands twitching as he dug his claws deeper into the fabric of the pillowāclaws that werenāt entirely his anymore.
His demonic form shimmered at the edges of his skin, flickering in and out like a living, breathing shadow. His wings curled inward, his tail lashing once, twiceāhis grip on the pillow tightening to the point where it started smoking under his touch.
Because, of course .
Of course she wasnāt done ruining his life.
Not only had she violated himātainted his mind, chipped away at his sense of safety, twisted his own preferences until they felt like foreign shacklesābut now? Now there was a possible full-scale, all-realms war brewing above his head, and why?Ā
Because of her?
Because of that fucking parasite?
Lucifer barely even noticed the way his power began curling through the air like ink bleeding into water. He barely noticed the way the room reacted to him, how the temperature dropped while the walls themselves seemed to shudder under the weight of his rage.
He was too busy breathing through it.
Too busy drowning in it.
Too busy holding it togetherāif only barely.
And thenā
A voice.
Not intrusive.
Not soothing in the traditional sense.
Just⦠present.
āIf I were you,ā Alastor mused from where he stood, hands in his pockets, his voice curiously even, āI wouldnāt waste my time imagining her death.ā
Lucifer didnāt react right away. His grip on the pillow didnāt ease, his claws still digging deep enough to tear through stuffing.
But he was listening.
Alastor tilted his head slightly. āItās rather unproductive, donāt you think?ā He gestured lazily with a hand. āYouāre strangling cotton instead of her throat. If you ask me, that seems like an insult to the rage youāre feeling.ā
Luciferās breath hitched.
Not because he was being told to calm down.
But because he wasnāt.
Alastor wasnāt trying to smother the fireāwasnāt trying to placate him with gentle words or false comforts. He wasnāt telling him to breathe or let it go or move on.
He was acknowledging it.
Letting it exist.
Letting him exist in it.
Alastor, in his own way, was allowing Lucifer to feel itāletting him sit in the full weight of his fury without guilt, without restraint, without interruption.
It wasā¦
ā¦It was grounding.
Lucifer slowly exhaled through his nose, his claws flexing once, twiceābefore he finally released what remained of the pillow, its shredded remains falling limply against the bed.
āā¦Tch.ā He clicked his tongue, shaking his head.
Still pissed. Still seething. But no longer feeling like he was going to tear the whole room apart.
Alastor watched him for a moment longer before offering a casual, almost charming smile. āYou know, mon cher,ā he said smoothly, stepping forward at a deliberate pace, āif you truly want to channel that rage into something productive⦠we could always sharpen your claws properly.ā
Lucifer glanced up at him, tilting his head.
Alastorās smile widened.
āAfter all,ā he purred, āI do believe Iāve had some experience in disposing of bodies.ā
Lucifer blinkedāthen, after a pause, his lips curled into something sharp, something almost wicked . āBy eating them, hmm?ā he drawled, eyes flicking toward Alastor with a teasing glint.
Alastor chuckled, his grin widening. āOh, mon cher, you know my fridge is overflowing now with varieties you offered me~ā
Lucifer snorted, shaking his head. āWhat a shame.ā
āThough,ā Alastor continued smoothly, tilting his head, āwhile the spy in the hotel has already been taken care of, the web of Eveās little herd in Hell is still being investigated by dear Vassago.ā His crimson eyes gleamed. āAnd well⦠if you happened to be in the mood for a detourāwe could always pay a visit before Carmilla? See if there are any demons in need of eradication.ā
He said it so casually. As if he were suggesting a pleasant outing.
Lucifer hummed, considering it, his claws still flexing idly as the lingering rage simmered just beneath his skin. Then, finally, he nodded.
āPublic execution,ā he mused, lips curling into something dangerous. āYes. I can definitely redirect my irritation to them instead.ā
It wasnāt her , but it was something.
Lucifer exhaled, rubbing a hand over his face, pressing at his temples as he breathed ināslowly, deliberatelyābefore releasing the tension from his shoulders. His form finally settled, his wings tucking neatly into place as the raw edges of his fury dulled into something manageable.
āā¦Hells,ā he muttered, voice lower now, almost irritated at himself. āI feel like my emotions are just all over the place right now.ā
Alastor snorted. āWell, when youāre surrounded by idiots and assholes, unfortunatelyāthatās the consequence.ā
Lucifer let out a soft huff of amusement, tilting his head toward him. āHmm. Do you count yourself in that, darling?ā
Alastor merely shrugged, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he let out a snicker.
āAm I, now~?ā
Lucifer scoffed, rolling his eyes. āYouāre definitely in the asshole category, I suppose.ā He smirked. āBut at leastāeven if you are an idiotāyouāre my idiot~ā
Alastor let out a dramatic sigh, placing a hand to his chest as if wounded. āHow romantic,ā he drawled, rolling his eyes.
Lucifer just snickered, stretching his limbs before getting out of the bed. āOh, come on now. Iād like us to visit that parrot before midday is upon us.ā
The Overlord only grinned in return, striding next to his King.
The streets of Hell were never truly quiet , but this morning had an unusual air of calm.
That should have been a sign.
Lucifer and Alastor walked side by side, on their way to one of Alastorās contracteeās establishments. Vassago had been summoned, and, much to Luciferās mild surprise, had responded promptly, saying heād be at the meeting point as fast his feet could carry. At least someone in this realm still had a sense of duty.
All the while, to give the parrot some time and spare him some grace, Lucifer decided that going to the restaurant on foot might be for the best. He also wished to see the state of the Pride Ring with his own eyes after allāwhich, unsurprisingly, was awful as always.Ā
Good, he supposed.
Having his fingers effortlessly intertwined with Alastorās, Lucifer found himself slipping into a rare moment of ease. His awareness dulled, not in ignorance but in trust, allowing his lover to guide him without resistance. His crimson eyes, half-lidded in satisfaction, lazily scanned their surroundingsāthe ever-chaotic streets of Hell, bustling with its usual brand of madness.
To any outsider, the scene might have seemed downright apocalypticāsinners fighting, fires crackling in the distance, echoes of laughter and screams mixing in the air. But to Lucifer, it was nothing more than mundane . Almost peaceful, actually.
And, more importantly, Alastor was handling everything for him .
Itās nice!
āFor once, things are going smoothly,ā he mused aloud.
Alastor hummed in agreement, his other hand holding his mic, just as Lucifer carried his apple cane, a familiar grin stretched across his lips. āIndeed! Almost suspiciously so, wouldnāt you say, mon roi?ā
The moment those words left his mouth, a sneering voice rang through the street.
āLook at this mutt, all obedient by the Devilās side. Howās it feel, Radio Demon? Being a glorified lap dog now?ā
Lucifer sighed. ā Ah. There it is.ā He mumbled with almost a pout. āAl, you jinxed usā¦āĀ
Alastor, however, merely tilted his head. Not out of offense, not out of angerābut out of sheer, morbid curiosity .
It was always fascinating, the amount of people in Hell who lacked even a basic sense of self-preservation .
A group of sinnersāidiots, truly , because no other explanation made senseāstood smugly at the corner of the street, watching them with sneers stretched across their decaying faces. Their leader, some washed-up, half-rotten gangster with an overinflated ego, tilted his head as he exhaled a puff of smoke.
āYou used to be scary, yāknow,ā another one piped up, his voice dripping with mock pity. āBut now? Hah. Youāre just Hellās most famous pet .ā
That⦠ouch.
No, no, Lucifer was not wincing because of the idiotās words, but because, before he could even blink, the first scream cut through the air.
Alastor hadnāt moved āat least, not in any way a mortal could comprehend. His shadows had sprung to life, weaving through the streets like a nest of vipers, devouring the nearest idiot before the others even realized what was happening.
There was no build-up, no dramatic monologue, no warning .
Just one moment they were standing thereāwhole and breathingāand the next, one of them was gone . Erased. Not even dust left behind.
āCurious,ā he mused. āYouād think theyād at least hesitate .ā
āIdiots rarely do,ā Lucifer replied with a smirk.
One would assume that would be the end of it.
One would be wrong .
Because, somehow, somehow , another voice piped up from the side.
āOh, come on. Thatās it? A little disappearing act? Guess you really have gone soft.ā
Lucifer actually stopped walking this time.
Not out of concernā no, that would have been ridiculous. Out of sheer, unfiltered disbelief. Did he really just hear that right?
Alastor slowly turned, red eyes glinting in wicked delight.
āOh?ā he drawled, voice syrupy sweet. āYour kind is still here?ā
The sinner puffed up his chest, clearly mistaking Alastorās amusement for weakness. āDamn right I am! The great Radio Demon ? Hah! More likeāā
He didnāt finish the sentence.
Mostly because his own spine twisted backward with an audible snap .
Lucifer watched as the body crumpled, expression unreadable. Then, with a long-suffering sigh, he muttered, āHow many do you think weāll get before we reach our destination?ā
Alastor grinned. āLetās take bets! I say at least ten.ā
Lucifer hummed in thought. āIāll say fifteen. Cowards tends to come in big groupie after all.ā
āBold!ā
Not five seconds laterā
āYou think youāre scary, Radio Demon ? Please, youāre nothing butāā
Gone.
Lucifer didnāt even turn his head. āThree.ā
Alastor snickered. āOh, this is fun.ā
And so it continued.
One after another.
āYouāre just a glorifiedāā Erased.
āHah! What, afraid toāā Gone.
āThis is Hell! You thinkāā Shadows swallowed him whole.
It got to the point where even Lucifer rolled his eyes, exhaling in pure exasperation before muttering under his breath, āDo they respawn faster now or something? Why are they even doing thiā Iām literally right here . Do sinners have no respect left???ā
Alastor chuckled, his grin sharp as he effortlessly dispatched another unfortunate soul. āI believe they are part of your fan club, mon roi~ Loving you , disliking me . And judging by their rather uninspired choice of words, they must be fresh sinners. Which meansāā
āLikely, Eveās lambs,ā Lucifer finished, voice flat with grim certainty.
Alastor almost shot his partner a sympathetic glance, though technically, he was the one being ambushed.Ā
āAnd they opted to āfightā with words, I presume, because challenging us with actual power is futile at best?ā
The Overlord cackled, dark amusement lacing his tone. āI must say, their blind devotion is almost admirableāif not completely asinineāconsidering they willingly accept a second death even after watching it come straight for them.ā
Lucifer sighed, his fraying patience and constant interruptions pressing down on him. Still, he tried to match his loverās bemusement with a faint, crooked smile. āWell then, walk closer, Bambi. Letās infuriate their dear master even more, shall we~?ā
āWhat a charmingly pleasant idea, sire~!ā Alastor purred, his eyes gleaming with wicked delight. Without hesitation, the two linked arms, stepping even closer together. The simple contact worked wonders on Luciferās fraying temper, soothing the sinister storm of his volatile emotions as his loverās calming presence anchored him, even amidst the chaos of Hellās ever-persistent fools.
By the time they reached their destination, the ground was littered with remnants of Alastorās very brief patience. The air still sizzled with residual energy, and the streets, for the first time in a long while, were silent .
Alastor clapped his hands together, looking very pleased with himself. āSeventeen! Looks like I lost the bet.ā
Lucifer smirked. āDamn right you did.ā
Alastor hummed. āI suppose Iāll have to think of a suitable punishment , then.ā
āOh, I canāt wait to see what youāll come up with for me, caro~ā the Devil mused, his voice laced with playful anticipation.
āEven without our little bet, though,ā he added with a lazy grin, āthat was quite entertaining.ā
Alastor chuckled, brushing away some nonexistent dust from his sleeve with exaggerated elegance. āWasnāt it? And here I was, worried that our walk would be dreadfully mundane.ā
Lucifer arched a brow, lips twitching into a smirk. āWhen has it ever been, when the two of us are involved?ā
The radio demon snorted in bemusement, eyes gleaming with fond mischief. āDarling, thatās precisely why I chose you in the first place. Trouble may follow us like a curse, but entertainment always lurks around our very own delightful magnet for chaos~ā
A low, amused huff escaped Luciferās lips before he gave Alastorās stomach a half-hearted smack with his cane, earning an even louder cackle from his lover in response.
Then, with Alastorās subtle influenceāand letās be honest, that dangerous mischievous charm of his was hard to resist āthe two of them were soon redirected to a secluded VIP lounge, the perfect little haven where they would wait for the illustrious Parrot Goetia to arrive.Ā
Plush velvet seating, dim lighting casting dramatic shadows, and just enough privacy to keep curious eyes at bayāit was exactly the kind of setting Lucifer could stretch out in comfort while Alastor reveled in the exclusivity.
Once they were seated, the pair placed their orders, and much to Alastorās genuine surprise, Luciferāof all peopleāchose black coffee. Black coffee. Just like him.
It was practically sacrilegious. The Devil, willingly forgoing his usual sugar-laden concoctions? The horror.
āAvoiding sugar, are we?ā Alastor arched a brow as the waitress sauntered away with their order, his lips twitching with amusement.
Lucifer merely hummed in response, unbothered by the scrutiny. With a lazy motion, he plucked his hat off his head and set it on the table before stretching, his body languid like a spoiled cat awakening from a nap. Then, without a second thought, he nuzzled himself against Alastor, his head coming to rest against his loverās arm. The way he burrowed ināseemingly molding himself against Alastorās sideāwas entirely too endearing for the so-called King of Hell.
The seating arrangements only added to the effect. With the establishment using floor cushions and a low table instead of chairs, the space felt far more intimateācozy, even. Lucifer savored it, exhaling softly as he settled in deeper.
āNot exactly,ā he murmured, eyes fluttering shut for a moment. āI just⦠want it.ā
Alastorās smirk widened. āI thought you despised black coffee.ā
Another lazy hum from Lucifer, as if the mere thought of past opinions bored him now. āI mean, I hated you and demonās meat once upon a time too, now didnāt I?ā
āTouchĆ©, mon cher~ā
āHmm, hmm⦠now, pamper your King as you should, sinner~ā
Alastor rolled his eyes, amused by how quickly his partner could shift from his commanding presence to an utterly pliant and demanding significant other in the most adorable way.
With a tender smileāone reserved only for LuciferāAlastor reached out, obeying, his fingers ghosting along the Devilās hairline, brushing back the silken strands with a gentleness that contrasted his usual sharp demeanor. His thumb traced idle patterns along Luciferās temple, and the subtle purr that escaped Luciferās lips was so faint, so quiet, that anyone else mightāve missed it.
āOh, mon roi, truly, you are the most spoiled creature in Hell,ā Alastor teased softly, though the warmth in his tone betrayed any real bite. His fingers trailed down to stroke the curve of Luciferās jaw, feather-light and affectionate, before moving to his nape, kneading the tense muscles there with just the right amount of pressure.
Lucifer melted further into him, the faintest of smiles playing on his lips, eyes still shut. āMmm⦠whatever do you mean? If I were truly spoiled , I wouldnāt be here; instead, weād be in our castle, just us wasting hours until we got sick of each other.ā
āWill you ever, actually?ā Alastor purred back, his other hand now tracing lazy circles along Luciferās shoulder. āEspecially when I indulge you like this~?ā
The Devil merely hummed in agreement to the ridiculousness of that, the sound turning into a soft, unmistakable purr that vibrated against Alastorās side, making the Overlordās grin stretch even wider.
He leaned down slightly, pressing the faintest kiss to Luciferās temple, his fingers still working their magic along his belovedās tense neck and shoulders.
The soft click of the door opening went unnoticed by Lucifer, too lost in the ministrations of his doting partner. The waitress returned with their drinks and snacks, her professional smile faltering for just a moment as she took in the sight before herāthe King of Hell, famed for his cold ruthlessness, snuggled up to the equally fearsome Radio Demon, eyes closed, purring softly like a pampered kitten as the Overlord carded his fingers through his hair with such adoration.
Her cheeks flushed a soft pink, and she triedā oh, how she tried ānot to stare, but her eyes kept flicking back to them, betraying her amusement and fondness at the unexpected display of tenderness.Ā
She carefully placed the tray down, but the moment she lifted her gaze again, she was met with Alastorās sharp crimson eyes and an arched brow that silently questioned her audacity.
Then came the grin.
Sharp teeth bared, wicked and knowing, flashing just long enough to send an unmistakable message. The waitress froze, eyes wide, and in a flurry of hurried movements, she left the room with barely a whisper, the door clicking shut behind her.
Lucifer, oblivious to it all, let out another soft purr, nuzzling even closer into Alastorās side. āMmm⦠whyād you stop?ā
āPerish the thought,ā Alastor chuckled, resuming his gentle caresses. āI wouldnāt dare.ā
And with that, the King of Hell drifted into a rare moment of peace, completely unbothered by the world, spoiled rotten by the one demon who knew exactly how to tame him.
Chapter 4: Acute Discovery
Chapter Text
A soft knock echoed through the dimly lit room, drawing Alastorās gaze away from the book he wasnāt truly reading. His fingers idly threaded through Luciferās golden locks, the gentle motion steady and unhurried. The Devil lay curled against him, his head resting on Alastorās lap, chest rising and falling in a slow, even rhythmādeep in much-needed slumber.
The door cracked open just enough for Vassago to peek in, his dark, keen eyes scanning the room with quiet calculation.
āMr. Radio Demon,ā he greeted smoothly, his accent curling through the words like silk over steel. "Lo siento, I was under the assumption that His Majesty would be present?" he asked as he spotted Luciferās iconic top hat by the table, but the Devil himself couldnāt be seen.
Alastorās grin stretched, a glimmer of mischief flickering in his crimson eyes. āOh, indeed, dear Vassago. His Majesty is right here.ā
Vassagoās brows knit together, a flicker of confusion passing over his features. His sharp gaze darted around the room, searching for Luciferās usual commanding presence. But the space remained still, void of the King's striking figure.
Only Luciferās hat, essentially his crown , that Goetian could identify.
Then, a soundāsoft, steady breathing. Not Alastorās.
His eyes lowered, and there, nestled in the Overlordās lap like a slumbering feline, lay Lucifer. His golden hair spilled over Alastorās legs, his frame relaxed in rare, unguarded peace, even though his expression was hidden as he faced the demonās torso.
Vassagoās lips parted slightly in realization, but before he could speak, Alastorās smile sharpened, his crimson gaze pinning him with knowing amusement. āTook you long enough,ā he hummed, voice dripping with playful reproach. āHis Majesty decided to take a well-deserved rest while waiting.ā
That Goetian inhaled sharply, his shoulders drawing back as he lowered his head in immediate deference. āMis disculpas sinceras, seƱor,ā he murmured, voice hushed, laced with respect. āThe details were⦠scattered. It took time to gather them all.ā
Straightening, he hesitated for a beat before carefully choosing his next words. āWould it be permissible to share my findings with you alone, Mr. Radio Demon? His Majesty deserves his rest. I do not wish to disturb him.ā
Something flickered in Alastorās gazeāapproval, amusement, something in between. His grin, already sharp, turned positively razor-edged.
āSmart man,ā he purred. Then, leaning forward slightly, he added, āHad you dared to suggest waking him⦠well,ā a dark chuckle rolled from his throat, smooth as honey yet carrying the promise of something far less sweet, āI daresay youād be short a few feathers.ā
Vassago stiffened, a near-imperceptible shudder running through him before he dipped his head in swift acknowledgment. āEntendido, seƱor.ā
Satisfied, Alastor gestured to the space opposite him, the movement fluid, unhurried, yet absolute.
āPlease, take a seat,ā he mused, all velvet and daggers. āLetās hear what youāve found.ā
Vassago obeyed immediately, his posture perfectly measuredācomposed, but not relaxedāas he began to relay his carefully gathered information to the Kingās consort and Principal Aide.
Once Vassago sat across from Alastor, the plates of snacks and two half empty coffee cups were put aside, and soon, an array of documents soon spread before them, each meticulously marked with notes and symbols.Ā
āMy sincerest apologies once more for the delay, SeƱor Radio Demon.ā He cleared his throat softly as he began, āIāve compiled as much as I could, but given that His Majesty gave me until Saturday, the data is still being updated as we speak. What Iāve found, however, is⦠concerning, to say the least.ā
Alastor tilted his head back slightly, gazing down at the Goetian with an air of amused authority. Lucifer, still fast asleep in his lap, remained undisturbed as Alastorās lips curled into a small, tight smile.
āOh, do enlighten me.ā
Vassago nodded, his sharp eyes glinting with a mix of frustration and concern.
āThe network of sinners and Hellborn demons involved in spying on His Majesty is far more extensive than we anticipated. Iāve identified key individuals who serve as the main conduits between Hell and 'The Supreme Leader.'ā He paused, letting the weight of his words settle as he opened a specific page in one of the folders for Alastor to check. āThis network is vast, SeƱor. I wasnāt sure if His Majesty would have already anticipated thisā¦ā
Alastor's grin faltered for a moment, his crimson eyes narrowing. āHow extensive are we talking?ā
Vassago laid out several marked profiles. āThese individuals are only the tip of the iceberg. Theyāve managed to operate under our noses for centuries. The most alarming part is that they have a couple of lower-ranking demons, imps, and hellhounds alike under their belt, and⦠loyal? Some of them are loyal, some of them are bound by chains. And because of these unassuming pawns, they managed to even steal His Majestyās butterflyāwhile it was supposedly in Stolasā possession. A Goetian prince, no less?āĀ
That parrot shook his head in exasperation upon this tangled mess, āThey were loyal to Stolas, but somehow more loyal to their belief. Which, well, given that the end of the line is His Majesty, I suppose the hierarchy is technically correct, albeit twisted.ā
Alastor's eyes flickered with a dangerous light. āQuite bold of them,ā he mused darkly.
āEn efecto, SeƱor.ā Vassago replied. āThis organization appears to be old. I havenāt pinpointed exactly when they were founded, but they began making themselves known and spreading their beliefs around two centuries ago.ā
Alastor blinked, the timeline clicking into place in his mind.
āTwo hundred years ago?ā he echoed softly, a flicker of realization crossing his features.
āYes, SeƱor. Approximately around that time,ā Vassago confirmed.
Alastorās grin returned, but it was sharper now, more calculating. āThatās just around the time Charlie was born,ā he thought to himself, scanning the records with a newfound intensity.
Vassago continued, āThe cultists have been meticulous in relaying information between Hell and the mortal planes. Their methods are elaborate, almost ritualistic. A chain unbroken, yet identities are kept sacred, making missing links inevitable. They even use initials or code names, relaying messages via letters that burn not long after being opened, and such.ā
Alastorās mind raced as he pieced it together though his thoughts lingered at the timeline itself.Ā
Could Eveās obsession with Charlieāwith Luciferās child regardless of the motherāhave started with this organization? Jealousy because Lilith managed to achieve something more in her relationship with Lucifer than Eve ever could before their one-sided separation by Heaven?
He leaned forward, eyes gleaming. āTell me more.ā
Vassago bowed his head slightly, diving deeper into his report as Lucifer slept on, blissfully unaware of the storm brewing around him. Or, well, for a while that is.
Lucifer stirred awake with a soft grunt, his lashes fluttering open as he shifted to sit up. Alastor greeted him softly, his tone gentle, while Vassago halted his report mid-sentence, lowering his head slightly in reverence.
Rubbing his eyes with an elegant, yet weary grace, Luciferās voiceāstill laced with the remnants of sleepācut through the quiet, āAl? How long have I been asleep?ā
āApproximately forty-five minutes,ā Alastor responded smoothly, though there was a glint of amusement in his crimson eyes.
A faint huff escaped Luciferās lips, irritation barely concealed as he drawled, āWhere the hell is that damned parrot?ā
Alastor chuckled softly. āMon roi, Vassago is here. To your left.ā
Lucifer blinked, his gaze slowly drifting to the side where, indeed, Vassago seated, their eyes meeting for a fleeting moment. Instinctively, a soft āpoofā accompanied the immediate restoration of Luciferās regal appearanceāpristine attire, golden locks perfectly in place. His glare sharpened toward Alastor, silently demanding, How dare you not wake me up?
Alastor, ever the picture of nonchalance, raised his hands in mock surrender, his smirk playful yet unrepentant. āāIāve tried,āā he responded through their mind link, the mental tone filled with teasing affection. He did try... just not too hard.
Lucifer sighed internally, pinching the bridge of his nose. āāIāll deal with you later.āā
Clearing his throat, the faintest dusting of gold still lingering on his cheeks from unspoken embarrassment, Lucifer straightened his posture, effortlessly slipping back into the commanding presence only a King could wield. His gaze, sharp and discerning, settled upon Vassago like a blade poised at the throat.
āProceed,ā he intoned, his voice smooth yet firm. āIāll patch up what Iāve missed in my own time.ā
Vassago bowed deeply, his tone laced with the utmost respect. āForgive me, Your Majesty, for keeping you waiting.ā
Luciferās lips curved slightlyānot quite a smile, nor a smirk, but something that carried the weight of expectation. āHmm, hmm. If your report is to my satisfaction, you shall be pardoned.ā
His expression remained unreadable, an abyss of calculated thought. Not a flicker of reaction, not a single wasted movement betrayed his inner musings. Every shift of his fingers, every subtle nod, reinforced his unshakable authorityāa King not to be questioned, only obeyed.
The mere weight of his attention made it clear: this was a King who, even after waking, commanded every soul in the room with ease. Vassago continued, and Luciferās gaze, keen and unrelenting, bore into him, ensuring not a single detail would be missed.
And, oh, did the damn parrot exceed expectations.
Vassago was eloquentāso much so that Lucifer felt he hardly needed to ask Alastor for details on what he had missed during his sleep. The Goetian expertly referenced his sources, weaving together fragments of information with a precision that left no gaps.
And the sheer weight of that information was unsettling.
Lucifer found himself pinned into silence, his mind a churning storm as the gears clicked into place. Connections formedāthreads interwoven into a tapestry that had lurked beneath his notice for far too long.
Luciferās eyes shimmered, molten gold flickering like embers as his fractured halo reemerged, casting a faint, ethereal glow.Ā
Lucifer missed how Alastor gestured to Vassago to be silentāand how the Parrot obeyed immediately, without question. He simply watched, fascinated, realizing that he was witnessing something Paimon had only ever bragged about in the past, back when he was still Vassagoās mentor.
Within the labyrinth of his mind, delicate threads of thought wove together into an intricate, seamless web, each connection sparking with silent revelation.
āEveās minions had already infiltrated Hell. Woven neatly. Dormant. Hiding.ā
Then, two centuries ago, they had started to stirāquiet, careful, avoiding ripples, moving within the shadows.
Nine years agoāalmost ten nowāthey grew bolder, recruiting Hellborns.
ā...Nine years ago.ā He mumbled.
That was around the time Lilith betrayed him. The time he was forced to remain within the castle.
But now, they were truly beginning to bare their fangsāit started two to three years ago. And what event marked that shift?
What was significant about that particular moment?
The establishment of the Hazbin Hotel?Ā
Was it because the newly rebuilt Hotel belonged to Charlie? No⦠There had been no shift when the original Happy Hotel was introduced.
Then was it⦠his own return after seven years of hiding?
ā...Or was it something else entirely?ā
And then there were the angelic supplies Eve possessed. How had she obtained them? She was now labeled a rogue angel by Heaven. Was someone helping her?
During his call with Michael, Lucifer had learned that while Adam and Eve had indeed been granted entry into Heaven as promised, Eve had refused to remain in Eden. Some had expected her to fall to Hellāshe had spoken often of how she was done with her "obligations" and finally free to be with the one she chose. A clear reference to him , though she had never uttered his name.
But instead of Hell, she had chosen Earth.
Why?
Attachment to humanity? To her so-called sons and daughters? No⦠unlikely. Eve had made it very clearāshe wanted nothing to do with Adamās children.
Luciferās brow furrowed.
Wait.
Obligations.
Michael had recounted her words verbatim, and that word stood out like a branding iron against his mind.
She had spoken of obligations āa word laced with resentment.
Was she shackled?
But she had eaten the Forbidden Fruit.
Shouldnāt that have granted her free will?
Humanity had it. So why didnāt she?
Lucifer inhaled sharply.
Something more powerful than thatā
āDivine Punishmentā¦?ā
His fingers twitched as a creeping sense of realization unfurled within him.
If Eve had been divinely punished to obeyāwhat did that entail?
Normally, he wouldnāt care. But if that was what had truly driven her to complete madness, then it suddenly mattered a great deal.
She had openly expressed hatred for her role as the Mother of Humanity. Not necessarily because she had despised motherhood itself, but becauseā
She had wanted children with him instead.
A sharp exhale. His thoughts twisted into an inevitable conclusion.
She resented Adam.
And if she had resented him⦠why?
āDenied free will.ā
āObligations.ā
āHatred toward the mate Heaven had chosen for her.ā
Luciferās breath caught in his throat.
Eve was forced to submit to Adam�
āWas that it?ā
His eyes widened as the realization struck him like a divine lightning bolt.
And when Adam had died for the second timeā permanently .
That was what had freed her.
That was why she had chosen to remain on Earth. Because if she went to Heaven, Adam would still be there. Both in Eden and in the higher ranks of Heaven, where he now served as the General of the Exorcist Army.
Wait. The Exorcist Army⦠when was it actually created?
The official deal had been proposed when Charlie was ten, but Lucifer wouldnāt put it past Seraāor The Heavenly court itselfāto have planned the extermination long before, simply biding their time for a solid excuse.
And those angelic chains Eve had used? The drugs?
Where had she obtained them?
They were Heavenly in origin.
Luciferās lips parted slightly as an unsettling thought clawed at his mind.
Had Heaven supplied them to her?
Not as alliesā no .
But as tools once used against her.
Did Adam still own her, even after death? Even after they both had passed the threshold of mortality? Had he still managed to shackle her, to keep her bound to him in ways unseenāperhaps even behind Heavenās back? The very thought sent a slow, creeping chill down Luciferās spine.
Heavenās golden boy. The first man. The first tyrant.
Lucifer knew Adamā knew the kind of self-righteous filth that had been crafted into his very being. And if he had been given even a shred of power over Eve, would he have used it? Would he have continued to twist that celestial leash around her throat, ensuring she could never truly slip free?
Of course, he would.
Lucifer could almost see itāAdamās smug, sanctimonious grin as he pulled the strings from the shadows, Heaven none the wiser, their so-called divine justice turning a blind eye. Because why would they care? Why would they intervene?
How deep did the chains sink into her bones?
And if Adam could do that then how far did his reach extend? Could he move freely between realms, slipping through the cracks of Heaven and Earth like a parasite, watching, waiting?
Luciferās breath hitched, but he forced himself to exhale.
āNo... Not now. Focus.ā
He redirected his thoughts, forcing his focus back to the immediate horrorāthe drugs. The chains. The things Eve had dared to use on him .
If those chains had once bound her, if those drugs had once controlled her⦠then she knew their power intimately. She had felt them sink into her, tighten around her, strip her of autonomy. She knew the weight, the taste, the slow-burning suffocation of losing herself.
She knew.
That was why she knew exactly how to use them.
That was why she had been so certain they would work on him.
Lucifer sat frozen, his mind stuttered in shock before it spun faster than he could keep up.Ā
The weight of his own thoughts pressed down on himā too much, too fast, too many connections forming all at once. He could barely breathe around the revelation, the understanding that clawed at him with merciless hands.
The room blurred. His vision flickered black at the edges, his thoughts spiraling into an abyss of realization, of truths that clicked together with terrifying precision. He barely registered the way his fingers twitched, his shoulders saggingāthe way the world tiltedā
āuntil a firm grip steadied him.
Alastor.
A sharp inhaleāLucifer blinked rapidly, his mind snapping back into place like a whip. The brief darkness in his vision receded, his senses rushing back in all at once.
But he wasnāt fast enough.
Vassago had noticed.
Lucifer clenched his jaw, forcing himself to straighten. He exhaled sharply through his nose, rolling his shoulders back as he willed the weakness away. His fingers curled against his lap, nails pressing against his palms in silent reprimand. Behave.
A slow inhale. A deliberate exhale.
Then, his sharp gaze settled on Vassago, his voice smooth, controlled. āIf that concludes your report, then by Saturday, I expect more news. Something worthwhile.ā His tone was firm, brokering no argument. āFor now, you may go, Vargasā Vassago . Good job.ā
Vassago bowed slightly, ever respectful. āOf course, Your Majesty.ā He hesitated for only a fraction of a second, but Lucifer caught it āthat lingering trace of observation, of concern, perhaps. But wisely, the Goetian did not comment.
The door shut behind him with a soft click .
Finally alone.
Lucifer let out a long, slow breath, his posture loosening only slightly as his fingers found his temple. The tension thrummed through him, a dull ache blooming behind his eyes. He barely flinched when Alastorās presence shifted closer, lingering at his side. āAre you alright, dear?ā
Lucifer let out a breathy chuckle, one that lacked any real amusement. āI think I finally know whatās going on,ā he murmured, voice strained with the weight of his realization.Ā
Alastor hummed, keen eyes flickering over him. āHeadache?ā
A slow nod. āA nasty one,ā Lucifer admitted. He let out a steadying breath, lowering his hand to his lap. āI need to write this down. If I donāt, my own stress will consume me.ā
Alastor studied him for a moment, then nodded in understanding. āThen donāt hold back.ā His voice was firm yet gentle. āLet it flow, mon ange. Embrace it.ā
Lucifer sighed, then shut his eyes, surrendering to his nature. His wings shuddered faintly before his grace pulsed outward, shifting something in the air. A scroll materialized before him, unfurling in a golden shimmer, waitingā begging āto be filled.
And so, he wrote.
His hand moved with calculated precision, ancient symbols spilling onto the parchment in elegant, celestial script. Thoughts that had once threatened to drown him now found form in ink, pouring from his mind onto the page, easing the relentless storm within.
Alastor watched in silence, keeping his distance but staying close enoughāa quiet reassurance that he was there. As always.
Minutes passed, the room filled only with the soft scratch of quill against parchment.
And slowly, as Luciferās findings took shape before him, his mind began to quiet. Yet, at the same time, the more evidence he wrote down, the more convinced he became that his theory was the truth.
Lucifer exhaled slowly, the weight of his thoughts finally settling as his angelic form shimmered down, the golden glow retreating beneath his skin. The scroll, now safely sealed, disappeared into a spatial fold with a flick of his fingers.
Before he could fully process the relief washing over him, Alastor movedāsilent as a shadowāwrapping his arms around Lucifer from behind in a firm, grounding embrace. A reward. A reassurance.
Lucifer accepted it easily, sighing as he leaned back into the warmth, his tension melting away.
āFeeling better?ā Alastor murmured, his voice low and steady against Luciferās ear.
āYes,ā Lucifer admitted, and for once, it wasnāt a lie. He let out a soft breath, the last of the stress ebbing from his body.
For a moment, there was only silence between them, comfortable and still. Thenāmischief flickered in Luciferās crimson eyes.
Without warning, his hand slipped down, fingers ghosting teasingly over Alastorās abdomen.
Alastor flinched, his entire body tensing, a faint flush of red creeping up his neck. āWhatāare you doing ?ā he hissed, glaring down at the hand that had dared to wander.
Lucifer chuckled, low and amused. āOh, nothing~ā he purred, letting his fingers trail ever so slightly. āI just think I have a bit of baby fever now.ā
Alastor shuddered at the implication, crimson eyes widening slightly before narrowing in sharp suspicion. āLucifer,ā he warned, voice dipping into something dangerously close to a growl.
But Lucifer only laughed, his grin all too pleased. āWhat~?ā
āWhere is this even coming fromā¦?ā
āNot out of blue, I assure you~ but explanation is a hassleā Lucifer mused, āBesides, I handled your rut so well, yet youāre not willing to carry my child in return? How rude .ā
Alastorās entire body stiffened , his fingers twitching as if debating whether to strangle Lucifer or shove him into another dimension. His glare darkened. āYou insufferable littleāā
Lucifer only leaned back further with a laugh, tilting his head just enough to glance at Alastor with that look , the one that meant trouble. āAh, but you know,ā he continued, voice dripping with feigned innocence, āI did impregnate Lilith once. A sinner.ā
Alastor shuddered again, the sheer horror flashing across his face delicious . Without hesitation, he moved to shove Lucifer awayā
Lucifer cackled , barely keeping himself upright. āIām joking , Iām joking!ā he relented between laughs, raising his hands in mock surrender. āI know you wouldnāt like that. Besides, itās not like one can get pregnant from taking it from the back~ā
Alastorās eye twitched. Then, in a swift, decisive moveāhe pinched Luciferās cheek. Hard.
āOw, ow, owāAl, come on āā Lucifer whined, his previous laughter turning into a halfhearted struggle. He waved his hands in surrender once more. āFine, Iāll stop!ā
Only then did Alastor release him, crossing his arms with a huff.
Lucifer rubbed his cheek with a pout before his expression softened, the humor in his eyes dimming into something more wistful. Quietly, he murmured, āStill⦠in all seriousness, I do feel saddened that I canāt have āyoursā.ā
Alastor glanced at him, cautious now, but Lucifer wasnāt teasing anymore.
āTheyād be such a wonderful little fawn,ā he mused, a wistful smile tugging at his lips. āNo worries, though. Itās all just⦠wishful thinking. Funny how my distress suddenly leads me to this oddly longing feelingāanyway, Iāll tell you later once weāre back at the castle. Who knows if the walls grow ears too, not just eyes~ā
Silence lingered between them for a beat too long afterward.
Alastor didnāt respond. But his hand, subtle as ever, found its way back to Luciferās wrist, squeezing it just once.
Lucifer felt it. And for now, that was enough.
Chapter 5: Short Fuse
Chapter Text
The moment they stepped outside, they felt it.
A swarm of demons lingered in the streets, their twisted, hungry gazes locked onto them. There was no subtlety in their presenceāno attempt to mask their intent. They wanted to be seen. They wanted Alastor to know they were waiting for him.
A planned ambush.
Lucifer and Alastor both knew it the moment they laid eyes on the gathering filth before them.
A low chuckle escaped Alastorās lips, his grin sharpening into something deadly . His pupils dilated with anticipation as he tilted his head, a ripple of static cracking through the air. āWell, I suppose I could have a little appetizer before our scheduled lunch~ā
And with that, his form began to shift .
A twisted symphony of distorted frequencies hummed from his body as his limbs stretched, his frame warping into his true eldritch self. His antlers splintered, his many eyes blinked in chaotic rhythm, and his grinā his manic, razor-sharp grin āwidened beyond what should have been physically possible.
The demons flinched. Some stepped back instinctively. But none of them fled.
They thought they were ready.
Butā
āAlastor.ā
Luciferās voice, cutting through the air like a knife.
Just one word. His name. One command .
Alastorās darkened eyes flickered toward him, a deep growl curling from his throat. He didnāt change back just yet, but he hesitated .
Lucifer turned on his heels, exhaling slowly, as if the very existence of these wretched creatures was an inconvenience he could barely be bothered to acknowledge. āWe need somewhere else to be,ā he said coolly. āLetās not waste our time with this bullshit.ā
A blatant dismissal.
Alastor twitched, the air around him crackling with the urge to retaliateānot against Lucifer, never against him anymore, but against the swarm of vermin that had the audacity to stand before him.
This didn't look good for his reputation. He had already promised these bastards a gruesome end, and now he was meant to justā walk away ?
His fingers twitched. He wanted to argue.
But Lucifer gave him no options.
A single snap of fingers, andā
CRACK. CRACK. CRACK.
A symphony of shattering bones.
Screamsāwet, agonizedāripped through the air as the demons began to break . Twisting, contorting in grotesque angles, their bodies betrayed them in ways that should have been impossible. Limbs snapping backward, rib cages imploding , skulls caving in with sickening pops.
And thenā flames.
Angelic fire, slow and merciless, began to lick at their flesh, searing through muscle and bone alike.
This was no ordinary incineration.
It was deliberate .
It consumed themābit into themāworse than any cannibal could elicit pain from live feasting. Their shrieks turned raw, desperate. Their bodies trembled, twitching as they felt themselves erode, knowing there was no escape.
Still they dared to call out to their beloved angel, begging for salvation.
Lucifer didnāt even watch, his red eyes devoid of sympathy.
āLesser mouths to feed,ā he muttered, his voice drained of emotion, as if he had simply swept aside some dust rather than wiped out an entire swarm of rogue denizens with a single thought.
Silence followed. The once-crowded street was empty now, save for the lingering embers of divine punishment.
Lucifer turned slightly, his gaze resting on Alastor, sharp and unwavering. āAl,ā he said, tone laced with finality. āLetās go.ā
A warning .
One last glanceāone that said, if you defy me on this, donāt bother following me at all.
Alastor didnāt move for a beat. His eldritch form flickered, his instincts battling against the call of destruction he had been so eager to indulge in.
But thenāhe relented.
His form receded, his monstrous features folding back into his usual appearance, his grin unwavering but silent.
With a hum, he finally fell into step beside Lucifer, casting one last look at the still-smoldering corpses. āTsk, tsk,ā he mused, voice lilting with faux disappointment. āAnd here I thought Iād at least get to play a little~ā
Lucifer scoffed but didnāt slow his pace.
āNext time,ā he growled, ā When I told you weāre going, you listen. ā
āWhat?ā
Alastor had seen many things in his time, but this āthis was unexpected.
Lucifer, in all his celestial glory, choosing a shortcut was normal. It wasnāt that he was incapable of absolute annihilation, after all. But usually , especially after they get together, when Alastor was clearly āoccupiedā, he would step asideāunless, of course, priorities took precedence.
But no.
This time, he refused to let Alastor handle it, refusing to let him so much as lift a finger.
And in doing so, the devil also basically told his demon everything he needed to know.
It was only a matter of whether the Overlord would listen and obey or choose to defy him.
Alastor scrunched his face for a moment, but it didnāt take more than a few seconds for him to slip back into his dapper selfāhis sharp, monstrous edges folding neatly into a pristine, gentlemanly form. With calculated ease, he dusted off his suit, straightened his tie, and, without hesitation, reached for Luciferās hand.
Fine.Ā
Itās alright.
Heāll play along for now.
Lucifer was clearly a ticking bomb, and one wrong moveāwho knew if his King would do something heād later regret?
So yes, he was letting the devil himself escort him out of the carnage, taking the role of the pacifist instead of the defender now. While everyone watched.
His grip on Luciferās hand was light, unassuming, but present . Alastor could feel the heat still radiating off Luciferās body, feel the barely-contained celestial wrath humming beneath his skin.
Alastor was not a fool, so, while his smile didnāt waver, he did not press. He simply walked beside Lucifer, matching his King's pace, his confident grin in place. To any onlookers, he seemed unbotheredāunshaken by the violent spectacle they had just left behind.
But then, a voiceāwry and self-awareāslipped into his mind.
"āAre you⦠not going to ask?ā"
Alastor flicked a glance toward his partner, "āWell, Are you ready to speak, mon cher? Iām always ready to listen,ā" he answered smoothly through their link.
Lucifer hesitated as though just realizing how rude he was. "āI⦠donāt know. But itās odd that you didnāt question.ā"
Alastor let out a quiet, amused hum. "āOh, I will. But you seemed like you needed timeāperhaps to collect yourself, or perhaps to second-guess~?ā" His teasing lilt was light, but his following words held reassurance. "āAll is good, mon angeāStartling, and a bit annoying, but weāre fine. And besides, didnāt we seek Vassago with intent of seeking some victims to channel your anger into?ā"
Lucifer exhaled through his nose. "āTrueā¦ā"
A pause.
A long enough one that Alastor recognized what it meant.
Lucifer wanted to be asked.
So Alastor indulged him, his voice slipping into the link once moreāthis time a bit louder and firm.
āāI suppose you're no longer one button away from blasting off~āā he started easily. āāDo tell then, mon amour, what has irritated you so much?āā
Lucifer paused. Just for a moment. A hesitation in his stride.
But then, he resumed walking, looking away from him.
Alastor remained calm, but his crimson eyes sharpened slightly.
"Your Majesty?"
The shift in tone was subtle but deliberateārespectful, meant to gain his attention.
It worked.
Lucifer pursed his lips, as though dismayed at the formal call, butāslowlyāturned to look at him. His expression was distant, calculating. But beneath the sharp lines of his face, there was something else. Something raw.
āā¦Youāll laugh,ā he muttered.
Alastor blinked. And then tilted his head.
"Try me."
Because if Lucifer had snapped this violentlyāeven intervened in Alastorās affairs, which he never did to respect his loverāthen surely, surely there was something deeper at play.
"What was it, mon ange?" He pressed a bit when Lucifer stalled again.
Luciferās lips pressed into a thin line, his expression flickering between defiance and reluctant obedience.
But thenāfinallyāhe gave in⦠with a touch of embarrassment.
āThey⦠smell. ā
Alastor blinked. āā¦They smell? ā
Lucifer let out a long-suffering sigh. āLook, I canāt explain it well. I recognize some of them from Vassagoās recordsāI knew they needed to be eliminated. I should have just let you handle it. But they just stank .ā His nose scrunched. āCouldnāt stand them. And I sure as Hell didnāt want you smelling like them either.ā
Alastor raised a brow, mirth tainting his tone. āTheir body odor offended you that much?ā
āNo, not that.ā Lucifer waved a hand dismissively. āIt wasnāt something physical. Not sulfur, not rot, not even their god-awful cologne choices.ā He chuckled with a sigh, though irritation flared in his eyes. āMaybe I was smelling intent? I donāt know. It just oozed out of them, and you smell too nice to be tainted. I know it doesnāt make sense if it was intangible from the start, butāā
āWait, intent?ā Alastorās smirk wavered for the first time, his curiosity piqued. āSince when can you do that?ā
Lucifer crossed his arms. āHell if I know. My senses have sharpened since⦠hmm, two days ago? But like, considering Beelzebub literally evolved after I renamed her, maybe this is just some dormant trait kicking in. I mean, technically, it felt like an extension of my ability to detect lies, so itās not entirely new.ā He scowled. āDonāt know why it decided to wake up now, but I wasnāt about to sit there and suffer through it. Trash of Hell is meant to be burned.ā
As if to emphasize his point, a flicker of flame curled from his nostrils as he huffed.
Alastor let out a deep chuckleānot mocking, but genuinely entertained. There was relief in his eyes, too, his tension from earlier unravelingāat least Lucifer did in fact have a reason although odd.Ā
āWell, His Majestyās decree is final, after all~ Trash of Hell they are~!ā
Lucifer chortled, shaking his head. At least Alastor wasnāt offended by the possessiveness that had driven him to act.
āā¦Sorry if I was a bit too territorial,Ā caro . ā His tone was softer now, sincere despite the casual way he spoke. āFeel free to reprimand me if I ever go too far.ā
Alastor merely hummed in response, but his actions spoke louderāpressing closer as they walked, their bodies brushing together in an unmistakably familiar way. āBut of course, Luce~āĀ
ā āThough perhaps your newfound possessiveness is simply a lingering effect of helping with my rut~? You know, because you wanted to mark me too?āā
Lucifer blinked.Ā
āHuh.ā
Wait.
āYou⦠think so?ā
Alastor let out a light, amused tune. āPerhaps so. Technically speaking, I was the one all over you, so maybe this is your way of retaliating~? Keeping things fair~? Wasnāt that always your way, mon cher?ā
Lucifer almost stopped walking entirely.
āā¦Huh.ā His brows furrowed as he actually considered it.
That does sound logical.
It wasnāt in Luciferās nature to be bested easilyāsure, he had let Alastor dominate him for a week nonstop , but just because he had consented didnāt mean his pride hadnāt been bristling under it.
And before that, theyād been separated for almost two months, right?
Yeah. His devilish side was probably roaring for payback in some subconscious way.
āWell,ā he drawled, tilting his head, āif that is the case, would you indulge me, Al?ā
He flicked a slow, curious glance at his partner.
Alastor, the little shit , simply prolonged his humming, deliberately stretching the silence.
But Lucifer caught the side glance. The glint of amusement. The way his sharp grin curled with wicked delight.
Oh, you smug bastard.
Lucifer exhaled through his nose, shaking his head in mock exasperation. Fine.
That was Alastorās way of saying yes ābut in his own way, at his own pace, in a way that would undoubtedly leave Lucifer with something to suffer through.
Which was fair , really.
After all, Lucifer did the same to him.
Lucifer exhaled sharply, "Maybe I should imprint more marks on you. Or you on me. Perhaps both. ā His eyes flickering between irritation and something far more dangerous as he sensed more idiots approaching despite his earlier display of power.
āāMaybe we should just start making it obvious? Like⦠I donāt know. A formal broadcast through Hell? Showing off our relationship .āā His voice dripped with venomous sarcasm, yet there was a tangible edge to it. ā"I'm getting sick of people thinking they can dictate my choicesā our options.ā"
Alastor merely chuckled, sharp and knowing. "My~ Broadcast, hmm? Won't you make Vox do the honor on our wedding day then, mon roi~? A bold, brazen declaration to your beloved realm~"
Lucifer turned to him with a wicked smirk. "Oho? Torturing your little stalker with the best entertainment there is? Why wait until our wedding?"
Alastor's grin stretched, eyes gleaming with mirth. "I suppose you do have a point there, Your Majesty~ I do wish to make as many people suffer from us as possible."
And oh, they knew they were being watched.
After all, by now, Alastor had been silently swatting cultist insects from their path, while Lucifer had been weaving his own magic, erasing digital eyes and severing unseen strings.Ā
Meddlers, infuriating on both sides.
Lucifer arched a brow, voice a seductive purr as a thought crossed his mind. "Then, won't you start by leaning down, caro?"
Alastor quirked a brow. "Hmm?"
"āMore eyes lay ahead, approaching.ā" Lucifer murmured in their link before speaking aloud, "Well, cerbiatto, wonāt you let us be the front page news on tomorrow's headline~?"
A low chuckle. Amused, indulgent. Alastor did not mind playing alongānot as much as he once had been.
"āKinda wanted your rage too, though~ā" the Devil admitted through their bond, voice thick with sweet indulgence. "āNot gonna lie, you looked absolutely delicious when you were about to rip those idiots apart earlier. How I regret stealing your prey from you, my sweet buck~ā"
Alastor snarledāThen moved.
A blurāgrabbing Lucifer by the front of his coat, slamming him against the nearest wall with a force that made the very structure tremble. Though of course, a little rough housing isn't enough to cause any damage on Lucifer.
Still.
Gasps. Whispers. The Hellish eyes scattered along the buildings widened in shock. Alastor felt the cameras tuning in, the gazes of spectators locking onto them with breathless anticipation.
But he paid them no mind.
Because Lucifer was looking at him.
Smoldering ruby-red eyes locked onto his own, glimmering with an intoxicating pull. Alastor wasn't even sure if Lucifer was using his charm or if it was simply his presence aloneāhis profanity, his power, his sheer, undeniable existence.
Lucifer's hand lifted, fingers tracing over the neon stitches threading Alastorās mouth, reverent.
"Such a view," the Devil purred, gaze alight with something dangerously affectionate. "And here I thought I was Godās favorite~"
Alastor tensed.
Godās favorite? Him?
Funny.
Or perhaps... not.
Because if, out of all the creatures across Heaven, Hell, and Earth, he was the one who got to keep the Morningstarāwas allowed to be with Heavenās most beloved sonāthen yes.
He was the luckiest soul in all of existence.
And that was all it took.
A growl rumbled deep in Alastorās throat as he seized Luciferās lips in a bruising, possessive kissāgiving his angel everything he had asked for. And just as easily, the Devil melted into it, yet his power roared, spilling out like golden wildfireāelegant, yet sinister. His divine butterflies erupted from his form, fluttering with eerie grace before descending upon their prey.
Every demon marked by VassagoāLucifer had memorized each one of them. And under his direct order, his golden butterflies went for a hunt, chasing after those cultists that had been spotted and convicted... every. single. one. of them. Whether they were part of the swarm coming after the Pride couple at the moment or merely on their listā they fell.Ā
Only one was pardoned completely.
Crymini.
Merely because she was now under Alastorās shackles, after Lilithās discretion.Ā
But everyone else? None were spared.
Some dropped instantly, bodies writhing as divine poison ate away at their flesh. Others were paralyzed, frozen in place as if their very souls had been chained.
Punished by the very angel whom they worshipped.
Lucifer could only hope that Vassago and his minions would know what to do, and moved to collect what remained of the paralyzed prey that would be scattered all over their infernal realm.
Meanwhile, Alastorās shadows raged.
They struck with brutal precision, blackened tendrils tearing through demons who dared even think about interfering their intimate moment. Defending their spot like his life depended on it. Some morons were swallowed whole, devoured by eldritch darkness; others were flayed, their screams choked off before they could fully sound.
All of itāthis sheer, merciless display of powerāwhile Lucifer and Alastor were tangled together in a breathtaking display of possession, obsession, territory.
Alastorās hands roamedāone gripping Luciferās waist, the other cradling the back of his head, fingers curling possessively in golden hair. A silent declaration: mine.
Lucifer smirked against his lips before biting down, sharp enough to draw just the barest taste of blood. Alastor groaned at the tangy taste of his own, before following Luciferās example with a rougher edgeāand ended up tasting something⦠sweet.Ā
Luciferās blood had always been so sweet.Ā
And it seemed his angel adored that attention, if his crackling power was anything to go by.
Alastorās own power seemed to reflect the demon's excitement. Soaring and claiming more victims with wicked glee.
The onlookers gawked, trembling at the display.
A statement had been made.
Lucifer Morningstar and Alastor the Radio Demon were not to be questioned.
Not their power.
Not their choices.
And certainly not their claim on each other.
By the time the execution was overāwhen the last body had fallen, when the air was thick with the scent of death and burnt fleshāAlastor found himself staring at his King.
Lucifer stood before him, flustered yet radiant, confidence crackling through his being like the golden flames still licking at the corners of his power. And as much as Alastor reveled in the destruction they had wrought, this āthis sightāwas what truly arrested him.
A mess of bruised lips and electric satisfaction, of divine regality and lingering vulnerability.
And if Alastor could see it so plainly, he had no doubt Lucifer could see the same in him.
He could still feel itāhis loverās iron grip still seared against his body, the phantom burn of nails and the intoxicating imprint of Luciferās fangs on his lips, raw and territorial. But when he caught the faintest flicker of goldenāhis angelās automatic healing was already working, miniscule of light flickering faintly across his skin, threatening to erase every last mark of their battle.Ā
Lucifer tensed, his power instinctively reaching out to halt the processāto force the bruises to remain, to make sure every trace of Alastorās touch stayed just⦠a little longer.
But before he could, Alastor caught his wrist, firm but careful, fingers pressing down in silent refusal.
"No."
Luciferās eyes flicked up, startled.
A smirk curled at Alastorās lips, but his grip remained unwavering, his voice dropping to something low, something final.
"Donāt waste your power on something so trivial, mon ange. I know you want them to last, but I want you to last more."
Luciferās lips parted slightly, as if to protestābut then, he saw it. The way Alastorās grip tightened, how his eyes gleamed with something deeper than amusement.
Possessive, yes. But also protective.
In his eyes, Lucifer had drained himself enough today. His body needed to heal, whether he liked it or not.
Slowly, reluctantly, he allowed the golden light to continue its work, the bruises fading away even as his expression twisted into something close to petulance.
Alastor only chuckled, leaning in with a teasing croon.
"Your body might betray us, but you still have me, no~?āĀ
ā...what?ā
āLet me be the trophy for our flourishing relationshipāsomething to be displayed."
Lucifer stilled.
He saw how the sharp gleam of amusement dulled for just a moment, giving way to something softer. Something fond. And soon his own eyes glistened, full in the heart, before his blackened hands found the corners of Alastorās grin and pulled him closer, planting a lingering kiss against his forehead.
"Okay, Bambi. Thank you."
Because for all his pride, for all his stubborn need to cling to the evidence of Alastorās touch, Lucifer knewā his consort would not yield on this.
It was not lost on Lucifer how much it must have clawed at Alastorās ego to be the only one left with visible marks of possession. Alastorāso territorial, so pridefulāwho would have surely preferred to carve his own claim into Luciferās skin, to brand him in a way that no healing power could undo.
And yet, here he was.
Allowing Luciferās self-restoring divinity to erase the evidence from his own skin while proudly wearing the remnants of the devilās touchāof his claimāfor the entire realm to see.
āSelfless,ā Lucifer thought, his heart full and aching. But Alastor would call it something else entirely.
Because in truth, The Overlord didnāt see it that way. Not at all.
If anything, it gave him an excuse.
An excuse to actively mark Lucifer even more thoroughly laterāto show his possessiveness in ways no audience would ever be prepared for. Lucifer could bask in the knowledge that his marks were on display now, that no one would dare question to whom Alastor belongedābut every time after that? It would be Alastorās turn.
Stolen kisses, some nip here and there.
This was the perfect excuse for him to āshowā the world manually, proving that the devil was utterly his. To show that his devotion wasnāt some fleeting whim. Because while the King of Hell might have branded him, Alastor was the only one allowed by his side, the only one permitted to own him completely. And with Luciferās marks already on him, there was no need for constant rebrandingāleaving Alastor free to enjoy marking Lucifer, again and again, as only he could.
A dark chuckle rumbled in Alastorās chest as he finally pulled away, offering his arm with a flourish. "We should really head to our next meeting now."
Lucifer beamed, slipping his arm through Alastorās without hesitation, eyes bright with satisfaction at the chaos they had left behind. "I'm pretty sure questions will start rolling in soon. I can already hear Rosie wanting the juiciest gossip directly from its source~"
āWon't you deal with them for me, deerest? ā Lucifer cooed, allowing the words to curl around Alastor, wicked glee folded neatly into a challenge. And to drive his point home, he added softly, āYour words are my truth.ā
Alastor paused.
For all his dramatics, for all his theatrics, that sentenceāthat simple declarationāstruck something deep within him.
And Lucifer knew it.
The demonās smile didnāt falter, but for just a fraction of a second, something undeniably awed flickered in his eyes before he leaned in, voice a delighted croon. āSuch power to be given to a pathological manipulator, Your Highness~?ā
Lucifer merely chuckled, utterly unrepentant, as his tail curled around Alastorās waist and one side of his wings draped possessively over his frame like a cloak, pulling him even closer as they walked.
"Well, this one just so happens to own my entire heart and soul, what can I say~?"
Then with one last effortless flick of his fingers, every cameraāevery prying digital eye in all of Prideāshut down.
Signal lost.
They would stay that way for the rest of their outing.
Let the Vees spin their tales from that. Lucifer had no intention of letting them feast on any more than what he and Alastor had chosen to give.
His demon deserved some peace too.
"Although, itās too bad," Alastor hummed suddenly, an impish gleam in his eye.
āHmm?ā
"I'm rather craving to steal your legs. But I suppose I can endure the wait for today~"
Lucifer snickered unapologetically, sharp and amused. "On our way back, sure, demoniuccio. But now," his smirk widened, sharp as a blade, "youād better shush before I decide itās better to steal your legs in front of everyone, too."
Alastor laughed.
āI suppose if His Majesty wills it, what could this humble sinner say to refuse~?ā
āSince when are you a humble one?ā Lucifer snorted, while the deranged look on Alastorās face only grew wilder.
āThat is indeed a valid question, isnāt it~?ā
For his pride was far greater than his sense of survivalāhad he not adored Lucifer as much as he did, he would have chosen death over lowering his head earnestly, let alone at the promise of being carried like a princess.
How amusing, really.
The games they played. The chaos they thrived in. The absolute, unshakable certainty that they belonged to each other, as surely as fire devoured and darkness consumed.
Chapter 6: Stolen Armament
Chapter Text
The corridors beneath Carmilla Carmineās estate were cold, dimly lit by sconces that barely cut through the oppressive darkness. It smelled faintly of aged parchment, iron, and something floralāperhaps an attempt to mask the scent of old blood.
Lucifer walked with deliberate ease, his hands folded behind his back, posture regal despite the informal setting. Alastor trailed just half a step behind, his eyes flicking around, analyzing the hidden passageways they were being led through.
Carmilla, clad in black, white, and crimson with her white curls pinned elegantly in placeānever one to wear her hair up when meeting The Devil, moved with the grace of someone who had spent centuries perfecting the role of a refined hostessāeven now, when she led her King through a secret tunnel, she carried herself like the best lady-in-waiting serving her Queen.
āI must admit, Lady Carmilla, Iām intrigued,ā Lucifer mused. āAn urgent summons, and yet, you make us take the scenic route?ā
Carmilla gave a small, amused smile as she glanced over her shoulder. āYour Majesty, I wouldnāt waste your time with theatrics unless it was warranted.ā
The Devil chuckled, āI do hope itās not a heartstopper. Iāve had enough of that lately.ā
The weapon dealer just smiled.
Alastor, ever the observer, noted the way Carmillaās hands remained clasped at her front, her grip just a fraction tighter than it should have been. Whatever they were about to see, she was nervous .
Carmilla Carmine did not do ānervousā.
Bad omen alreadyā¦
The passageway finally opened into a hidden chamberāreinforced steel walls lined with runes of protection, a pedestal at its heart. Upon that pedestal sat an empty glass case.
Luciferās gaze flickered, but he didnāt speak immediately.
Alastor, however, didnāt hesitate. āWhat, exactly, are we meant to be looking at?ā His tone was casual, but there was an edge beneath it.
Carmilla inhaled deeply, her jaw tightening for a split second before she turned fully to them. āAdamās angelic weapon.ā
Alastorās brows arched, now intrigued. āThe guitar axe?āĀ
āYes.ā
āAnd where, pray tell, is it?ā
Carmilla hesitated, then exhaled sharply. ā...Stolen.ā
The air in the room seemed to shift. Not a crackle of rage, no eruption of divine fire, but a chilling, forced stillness from Lucifer.
Carmilla pressed forward before either could interrupt. āSomeone in my ranks betrayed me. We tracked down the culpritāa sinner under my employ, but theyāve been rendered completely paralyzed by something where we found them. We canāt interrogate them, and the weapon itself is already gone. Itās nowhere in my threshold, and weāve confirmed itās not in the sinnerās possession either.ā
A wry smile ghosted across her lips, self-deprecating as she kneeled before him. āI failed your request, Your Majesty. I shall take full responsibility for my negligence.ā
Lucifer did not respond immediately. He merely stared at the empty case, shoulders squared, back unnaturally straight. His handsāonce holding his cane looselyāwere now clenched, nails digging into his palms, while the other tightened around his beloved apple cane, straining it to the brink. The tension in the room thickened, crackling like static before a storm.
Alastor caught the motion immediately. Subtle, but there. And he didnāt like it.
āSit.ā
Lucifer blinked, finally breaking from his thoughts. He turned, raising a brow at Alastor. āExcuse me?ā
Alastor smiled pleasantly, but his grip on Luciferās arm was not a requestāit was a directive. āSit, mon ange.ā
Carmilla watched, intrigued but wisely silent.
Luciferās lips parted as if to protest, but then Alastor squeezed his wrist just enough for the tension to register, and something in Lucifer flickered. His breath hitchedāa minuscule, barely perceptible shiftābut one Alastor felt as if it were a thunderclap.
He sighed through his nose and, with a slow exhale, finally relentedāsettling onto a nearby seat. His claws twitched by his side, betraying the stress he had tried to mask. His usual commanding presence now felt like a fraying thread, stretched taut and ready to snap.
Alastorās grin widened. āGood boy.ā
Lucifer rolled his eyes with a sarcastic snarl but didnāt snap back. To counter that, Alastor āapologizedā by giving a light massage to the taut shoulderāthe Devil looked more exasperated, but it did help release some tension.
Carmilla arched a brow, her lips twitchingāespecially when Lucifer dismissed her formality not long after, declaring it an informal time, because at the moment, he really, really couldnāt afford to play theatrics on top of his distress.
Because Adamās weapon⦠had been stolen in the same way his butterfly once was.
The culprit was obvious.
And Lucifer⦠he didnāt know how to process this without breaking something. It didnāt help that his thoughts offered only dark and even darker futures ahead, because nowāEve had yet another advantage against him.
In any case, With that order from her King, Carmilla ended up slipping a comment, one that almost treated Lucifer like an equalāalmost like an old pal instead of her Lord. āMy, my. I should call upon you more often, Alastor. Iāve never seen anyone make him listen so easily,ā she remarked.
Alastor simply hummed. āOh, heās quite obedient when he wants to be~ā
Lucifer gave him a dry smile, but there was a crack in the facadeāa quiet, simmering instability just beneath the surface.
āStop chatting like I'm not literally here, geezā¦ā
Carmilla chuckled but quickly sobered. āIn all seriousness, Your Majesty, what are your orders? The sinner is still within our grasp, but we need to find out where that weapon is before itās put to use.ā
Lucifer tilted his head back against the chair, exhaling long and slow, as if gathering himself. His fingers tapped a slow, uneven rhythm against the armrest, betraying his growing agitation. When he spoke, his voice was smooth once moreācontrolled, deliberateābut the tightness in his jaw, the flicker of his eyes, spoke of barely-contained fury.
āFirst, take me to the sinner. I have a suspicion about why they canāt speak.ā After another deep breath, Luciferās calm fully returned with a hint of shimmering anger starting to bubble up, his aura crackling faintly at the edges. āIf the reason why she was paralyzed was, in fact, my power, then I already know where the damned thing went.ā
āAt once, Your Majesty, this way.ā
Lucifer stood up from his seat with a sharpness that made Alastorās brows furrow. His stride was quick, impatient, his magic trailing faintly behind him like the flickering of a storm barely held back. āFaster,ā he snapped at Carmilla as they navigated through the hidden tunnels.
They arrived at a hidden medical wing where Carmillaās daughters stood guard. Luciferās eyes sharpened the moment he stepped inside, tension tightening every line of his body. One step into the room and that was all he needed to knowāhis powerās signature clung to the air, unmistakable.
āFucker,ā he growled, his magic sparking dangerously at his fingertips, flames licking the edge of control. A snap of his fingers almost sent the paralyzed sinner ablaze before he stopped himself with a sharp breath.
āCarmilla.ā He turned to the older Overlord instead, his voice low but vibrating with restrained rage. āTorture protocol. Kill the bitch slowly with as many tools as you haveāI donāt need them anymore, but I want them to suffer.ā
A pause. Then, with a flicker of something almost distant in his gaze, he added, āYou did well for reporting. For now, youāre pardoned.ā
Carmilla bowed low, gratitude evident despite the grim orders.
Lucifer turned on his heels, dragging in a shaky breath, and muttered to Alastor, voice strained but determined, āIām heading back now.ā
Alastor followed, but his gaze lingered on Luciferās trembling hands. The storm was building. And when it broke, he knew, it would be devastating.
And it happened exactly as he predicted, if not worseā¦
Through the portal, Lucifer stormed into the Morningstar Castle, his chest heaving with barely contained rage. Without warning, his fist shot out, crashing into the nearest wall. A deafening crack echoed as the impact shattered not just one wall, but several in succession, bricks and stone crumbling into dust before magically reconstructing themselves.
Panting, his eyes wild, Lucifer snarled one name through clenched teethā
Ā
ā̵ĢĶ̽Ģ̾ĶĶĢĶĢ«EĢ·ĶĢ̢̿ĶvĢøĢĶĢĢĢĢ eĢ“ĢĶĶĢ̾ĶĶĢ.Ģ·ĢĶĶĢĶĶĢĶ̰ĶĢŖĢŗĶ̧Ķ̲Ģā̵ĢĶĢ ĢĢæĢ̾ĶĢĶĶ̹ĶĢ̰ĢĢĶ
Ā
Alastor flinched, ears pinning back in caution. He opened his mouth to speak, but a sharp ringtone pierced the tense air. Luciferās eyes flicked to the phone, the caller ID displaying [Joel.] His eldest brother.Ā
Heavenās delegation.
Another plight.
With a guttural growl, Lucifer snatched the phone and hurled it against the floor, watching it shatter into useless fragments. His breathing quickened, body trembling violently as his thoughts tumbled one after another.
Overwhelm.
ā Why. WHy. wHy. WhY. WhyWhyWhyWhyWhyWhy ā¦ā Lucifer whispered, his voice barely audible. Everything was pressing in on him at once. Eve was clawing at his world, stealing from him, her spies infecting his realm like a disease. Hell's stability was crumbling, infiltrated from all sides. And now Heaven was watching closely, waiting for the right moment to sink its claws in.
And Charlie⦠Charlie wasnāt here. Sheās safe, he knew that, but the aching void in his chest was growing. Was she really okay? Did she miss him as much as he missed her? Or had he lost more than he realized? What if they indoctrinate her against him the longer she stays there?
āLucifer!ā
Like a thread finally snapping, Lucifer collapsed to his knees, clutching his stomach. A searing pain twisted inside him, an unrelenting, agonizing burn that made no sense. His core, his very essence, was fluctuating along with his emotions. His breath came in ragged gasps, his power slipping through his fingers like grains of sand.
Alastor could only crouch by his side, literally not knowing what to do right now. He wanted to offer to call Belphegor despite their previous conversation, when he heard Luciferās mumbling between his choked sobs.
āMy little star... Heaven took her... My realm... endangered. Threats... from Earth... even my own body betrays me.ā His voice cracked, dissolving into anguished sobs. āCanāt I fucking⦠catch a damn break?ā
Rage.
Luciferās body seized as a guttural scream tore from his throat, his fists slamming into the floor. The castle quaked under each blow, ancient magic straining to keep up with the devastation. Alastor barely dodged the debris flying past him, Luciferās wrath striking close but never meant for him.
The demon watched, alarmed, as Lucifer lurched forward and began to vomit out the snacks he barely consumed earlier.
āLuceāā
Yet his call was ignored by the Devil, whose voice cracked into desperate sobs, echoing through the castle as his powers flared out uncontrollably. Alastor reached out but froze when Lucifer, between gasps, begged him to leave.
āGo⦠please⦠before I hurt you tooā¦ā Lucifer hissed through gritted teeth.
āLucifer, noāā
āI SAID GET OUT!ā he bellowed, eyes gleaming with an unsettling mixture of infernal fire and celestial brilliance. The castle trembled violently as the Devil's body began to glow, the vessel cracking under the weight of his true form.
Alastor was not given a choice as he was sent away by Lucifer himselfā warped outside the castle, despite his protests.
Collapse.
Alone, Lucifer's angelic form burst freeāblinding light and infernal shadows coalescing. Wings of molten gold and abyssal darkness unfurled, and his many eyesāeach reflecting Heavenās glory and Hellās tormentāburned with raw anguish.
Lucifer let out a scream, a sound of despair so deep it reverberated through the castle. Light and shadow lashed out uncontrollably, tearing through the walls only for them to rebuild, over and over, as if the castle itself knew this agony well.
That fallen angel sobbed uncontrollably, choking on his own anguish despite technically no longer having a throat to constrict his āairwayā in any way.
āĆ ĆĆƱāā HĆVĆ GĆā § Ćñ„MĆRĆ!ā he shrieked, voice raw and broken. āMĀ„ LĆGHā ⧠£RĆĆāWHĀ„ ĆM à §ā ĆLL ĆƱ þĆĆƱ?! WHĀ„?!ā His wings flailed wildly, casting sharp winds that nearly sent furniture and castle ornaments tumbling.
āPlease⦠just⦠let it stop,ā he whimpered to no one. āI canāt keep doing this. I canātā¦ā
His entire body trembled as he hugged himself tightly, tears falling like rivers.
āSomeone⦠anyoneā jµ§ā mĆ„kĆŖ ĆÆā §ā ðþ ā¦ā
Numbness.
When Lucifer finally calmed down, he wasnāt even sure what else he must do. So he just stared at the broken ceiling, his mind blank. His power lashed out aimlessly, even if it ended up hurting him.
For a while, he just let himself be. Almost giving up entirely, even while knowing that he just⦠couldn't.
āCome on⦠enough of this. Let's pick ourselves up againā¦ā
He stirred, his body aching in places he didnāt even remember using. His breath was slow, heavyālungs weighed down by exhaustion as he shifted in the wreckage of his own making.
The castle still stood.
Of course it did.
He built it as the strongest threshold in Hell for a reason.
Despite the destruction heād wrought, the outer walls remained unshaken, standing tall against the storm he had been. They shielded his ruin from prying eyes, from Hellās collective judgment, from the whispers that would otherwise slither through every corner of his kingdom.
But insideā¦
Inside, it was a wasteland of shattered glass, fractured marble, and scorched remnants of furniture that had dared to exist in his path. The air still hummed with residual energy, the aftershock of divine fury barely contained.
Lucifer exhaled, letting his wings slowly retract, his body folding back into his mortal shell. He lay there, motionless, his fingers idly tracing the cracks in the marble floor.
He was still here.
And he had no idea what the hell to do next.
āRight⦠canāt stay like this.ā
Can he?
No.
He knew the answer all too well.
ā...let's get goingā¦ā
And so, after stretching the silence just⦠a bit longer, Lucifer finally sat up with a groan, pressing the heel of his palm against his forehead as another migraine threatened to take hold. His mind felt sluggish, his limbs heavy. His body screamed for rest, but his soulāhis soulāfelt raw, peeled open, vulnerable in a way he hadnāt allowed himself to be for far too long.
Then, at last, he felt them.
Beyond the grand gates, past the layers of enchantments still barely holding, a mass of powerful entities lingered.
His Sins. His ex-wife. His fiancƩ.
⦠Paimon?
Lucifer let out a quiet, bitter chuckle, rubbing at his temple.
He must have shaken Hell far worse than he thought. If even Paimon had seen fit to come, thenā Shit.
Did that mean Heaven would follow soon?
The very thought made his stomach turn.
Lucifer let out a whimper, fingers curling into his sides, as he braced against the next wave of pain. His temples throbbed, his wings twitched involuntarily, his gut felt twisted, and the sheer weight of everything pressed down against him. He had not let himself feel like this in⦠He didnāt even know how long.
For a moment, the facade wavered. The one he always heldāelegant, untouchable, refined beyond mortal comprehension.
He thought about rebuilding it, about fixing the walls, reforging the illusion, standing at his full height, draping himself in power and poise before letting them in.
But then, he hesitated.
It was them .
Not just any of his subjects. Not strangers.
His family.
Each of them had been handpicked by him . Each of them had proven themselves, time and time again, as the guardians of Hellāits protectors, its rulers in their own right.
They had earned his trust.
And more than thatā¦
If he was, in fact, destined to die one day, he needed them to keep Charlie's home, to keep this kingdom alive.
They deserved to know .
With a slow exhale, Lucifer dropped the lockdown spells.
The castle doors would open soon.
But he did not move to fix the broken halls, did not conjure an illusion to mask the rawness of his form. He did not shift into something grander, taller, stronger.
Instead, he stayed. In this shrunken state, curled at the wreckage of his throne room, Lucifer simply waited.Ā
Waited for the inevitableāto be found.
And prayed they wouldnāt be too rowdy.
Or worseātoo soft .
The first thing Lucifer didāonce his mind caught up with his bodyāwas conjure himself something decent to wear. His previous clothes had been torn to shreds in his own fury, and while he had no shame, he wasnāt in the mood to deal with the inevitable reactions his disheveled state would bring.
A simple ensemble appeared over himāa loose black tunic, silk pants, and nothing too tight against his aching skin. He barely had the energy to care for embellishments. Strange. Normally, heād at least conjure a coat.
But right nowā¦
He just sat there.
Motionless.
His body had long since healed, but the evidence of his self-inflicted destruction remained in the ruins around him. Ash and dust clung to his skin, the smell of scorched stone and burnt wood lingering in the air.
He didn't bother wiping it away. All he did was close his eyes and try to relax, hoping to make the aches in his vessel more bearable.
Thenāhe felt it.
Something small. Something familiar.
A wisp of shadow flickered at the entrance of the ruined hall, creeping towards him cautiously.
One of Alastorās āa Whispie.
Lucifer exhaled through his nose and raised a hand, fingers shifting into quick, fluid gestures as he signed.
[Quiet. No agitation.]Ā
The shadow bobbed as if understanding before vanishing.
Good.
He remained seated, barely acknowledging the weight of exhaustion pressing into him. He knew what was coming next.
And soon enoughā they arrived.
The first to reach him was Alastor. Of course.
But trailing not far behind were Lilith and Ozzie, both halting at a respectful distance while Alastor wasted no time coming to his side.
Lucifer let himself feel his fiancĆ©ās presenceāa steady static against the lingering chaos.
The quiet he needed was, thankfully, granted.
Alastor was careful, cautious in his movements, eyes scanning him as though searching for unseen wounds, fingers twitching with the urge to do something but knowing better than to overwhelm him.
Lucifer could have reassured him with white lies.
Could have forced a smile, made a joke, dismissed it all with his usual charm.
But he didnāt.
Instead, he just⦠stared . As if waiting for something to happen.
Alastor wasnāt sure what Lucifer was expecting, but he offered the best thing he thought the broken angel might need.
āā¦Hug?ā
His voice was soft. So quiet, it was barely there. But Lucifer heard him. He stared. Hesitating. Thinking. Before finally, he relented. Without breaking their silence, he nodded, allowing it to happen.
And without hesitation, Alastor wrapped him in his arms.
Though he was rigid at first, soon enough Lucifer found himself melting into the care he received, his expression unreadable but his body pliant against Alastorās warmth. He didn't sob anymore, didnāt even move beyond the simple act of resting his head against his fiancĆ©ās shoulder.
Yetāhis tears still fell.
Silent. Slow. The last remnants of everything he had feltāeverything that had consumed him just moments ago.Ā
Alastor let him. Didnāt pull away. Didnāt try to fill the silence. Just held him.
Lucifer wasnāt sure how long they stayed like that before he finally murmured, voice thick with exhaustion:
āā¦Is everyoneāIs Hell okay? Heavenās upon us?ā
Alastor stiffened, if only slightly.
Lucifer could tell his fiancĆ© didnāt have the answers. In fact, with his new odd ability, he could even smell the hesitation now. It wasnāt hard to piece together what had happened.
Alastor had likely been here , just circling the castle, trying to find a way in, likely ignoring everything else but him.
That fact sent something warmābut also, something guiltyācurling in Luciferās chest.
In the end, Alastor couldnāt answer him after all. Instead, he pulled back slightly, studying Luciferās face before speaking carefully.
āā¦Would you let me ask Lilith or the Sins, mon roi? I believe theyād know better.ā
Lucifer gave a slow nod.
And so Alastor turned, voice steady as he relayed the questions to the gathering demons.
Lucifer remained seated, back straight but shoulders slightly slouched as the Sins took their turns reporting. He listened in silence, his fingers loosely curled over his lap, Alastorās warmth still lingering where he had just been held.
It was Satan who spoke first, ever the responsible one, rubbing the back of his neck as he summarized:
"Hellās mostly okay," he said, but his voice was anything but relaxed. "I mean, shitās been shaking, skies are in a stateāacid blizzards raining down, the borders rumblingābut itās all standing. We thought Pride was the issue, but turns out? Everything was just as fucked up everywhere else, so that meantāā
āWe went looking for you, ā Asmodeus cut in, voice unusually subdued, his usual flair dulled by the circumstances. āWe stopped by the Hotel, figured you mightāve been there, but darling Emilia told us you and Alastor were out since this morning. Paimon apparently came knocking for the same reason.ā
Luciferās brows furrowed slightly as the Owl King nodded, but he remained silent.
Levi took the chance to continue once Lucifer seemed to be taking their report well. āOnce we realized you werenāt at the Hotel, we beelined straight here. Found Alastor and Paimon already trying to break inābut of course, no one gets past your castle defenses when you donāt want them to.ā
A small flicker of acknowledgment crossed Luciferās face, but still, he did not speak.
Bel, usually the most reluctant to engage, shifted uncomfortably before muttering, āSo, we asked Alastor what the hell was going on.ā She hesitated before admitting, āā¦He told us you were unstable. ā
Lucifer finally closed his eyes.
That⦠was not something Alastor would admit easily.
Satan sighed, arms crossed. āHe said it was likely stress. That there were too many new revelations hitting you at onceāthings you havenāt even told him yet. ā His gaze darkened.
āAnd given how you locked down the entire castle, we figured it wasnāt just an ordinary⦠um, what did you usually call it? Tantrum?ā
āSure⦠Tantrum.ā Lucifer agreed far too easily.
Lilith, silent up until now, exhaled as she mustered a gentle smile. āHe told us,ā she said quietly, āthat you even kicked him out? ā
Lucifer flinched. Not violently, yet still, the reaction was there, and everyone saw it.
Alastor remained at his side, expression unreadable, but his hand had subtly moved closerājust within reach if Lucifer wanted to take it. He didnāt.
For a moment, there was only silence.
Then, in a tone barely above a whisper, Lucifer spoke.
āā¦I did.ā
No excuses. No deflections. No charming quips.
Just quiet, raw honesty.
āHad to. I could have killed him.ā Lucifer exhaled, slow and controlled, his fingers twitching slightly before he finally admitted: āā¦I lost controlā while conscious .ā
A simple sentence. But it carried weight. One thatās heavier to know since this is Lucifer speaking. And he, with all his pride, is not one to admit his mishap like this.
āHonestly⦠I did not want anyone to see me like that,ā he continued, voice steadier now. āNot any of you.ā A pause. āBut I suppose itās not sustainable to keep everything in . ā He breathed out, āWhenever Iām āout of commissionā, You guys would be the one to take care of our home anywayā¦āĀ
His gaze flickered to Alastor. An exasperated smile on his lips before he told him, āāIāll tell them everything.āā
āāEverything?āā
āā...yes, everything⦠āā Lucifer took his demonās hand at lasat, seeking courage which the Overlord immediately responded by tightening the hold slightly. āāTheyād pity meāmaybe. Or laugh. But whatever. I donāt think I can handle my stress on my own anymore.āāĀ
And Alastor, despite everything, only softened. He knows that this is a hard decision for the Devil. He wasnāt entirely sure if Lucifer meant his light situation, the mishap trip on earth, or whatever this new discovery with the cultāor perhaps all of that. But either wayāAlastor took the hand and gently kissed it. Showing his support.
Thatās all the confirmation Lucifer needsāat the very least. Whether his family turns their backs on him, scorns him, or pities him after this, he knows one thing for certain. He still has Alastor on his side.
Lucifer turned back to the gathered demons. His tone, though tired, was firm when he finally asked:
āā¦Well, I guess, you guys are in for one hell of a rideāmost would be TMI, perhaps. But unfortunately Hell is tied with me. So, itās interchangeable. For now, though, Any sign from Heaven?ā
The Sins exchanged looks before shaking their heads.
āNo divine intervention so far,ā Lilith confirmed. āBut the skies are watching. Itās brighter since earlier.ā
āWatching? Damn it ⦠why would theyāā Lucifer shut his eyes again, frustration mounting as the weight of it all pressed down on him with startling speed.
"No, right. Actuallyāthey've been 'watching' since earlier.ā He exhaled slowly, recalling the phone call. āSomeone contacted me beforeāit's⦠one of many things that pushed me to the brink. Hang on."
He stretched out his hand, retrieving his phone from the rubble, fixing it with a few deft movements before scrolling through his contacts to call Joel.
With a silent gesture, he signaled for everyone to remain quiet. All the while, he leaned subtly into Alastor, bracing himself for whatever divine bullshit awaited him on the other end of the line.
His voice, though steady, carried none of its usual liltāno mischief, no sarcasm.
āJoel,ā he greeted simply.
āLucifer,ā came the replyācalm, crisp, and almost detached. Almost. There was always something in the way Joel spoke to him, a carefully measured coolness, like ice barely keeping something warmer underneath from spilling out.
Lucifer didnāt bother with pleasantries. āI assume youāre not calling just to check ināyou never did. What is it?ā
A pause. A slight hesitation. ThenāāYouāre more silent than usual.ā
Lucifer stared blankly.
It wasnāt the observation he had expected.
Joel, for all his reserved nature, was direct in his concern. He never dressed it in flowery words, never softened his tone to make it palatable. He simply stated things as they were.
Lucifer closed his eyes, exhaustion settling deeper. He just wanted to get this over withāeverything over withāas soon as possible.
āIt doesnāt matter,ā he replied coldly.
āThatās not an answer.ā
Lucifer inhaled deeply through his nose, exhaled slowly, then muttered, āSomething happened, thatās all.ā
Joel didnāt press further. He never did, not unless he deemed it necessary.
āThen Iāll get to the point.ā
Lucifer could hear the faint sound of shuffling papers on the other end, followed by the distant murmur of voicesābefore they faded entirely. Joel was likely moving somewhere more private.
āThereās to be a meeting,ā Joel continued. āBetween realms. Your presence is required.ā
Lucifer sighed. āAnd why, pray tell, am I suddenly being summoned to another tedious diplomatic affair?ā
Joelās tone didnāt change, but there was an unmistakable pressure behind his next words.
āEarth is preparing to send people to Hell.ā
Luciferās fingers twitched against the phone.
His exhaustion thickened, pressing down like lead in his bones. His mind, sluggish from everything he had already endured, struggled to grasp the full implications of that statement.
More souls entering Hell was nothing new. It was the natural order. But for Earth āfor the livingāto send people deliberately? That was something else entirely.
āā¦Details?ā
āWill be disclosed at the meeting,ā Joel said. āYou need to call your court together. Tomorrow.ā
Lucifer frowned. āNo. In three days. And also, just my court and the archangels? Via screens, I assume?ā
āSeraphina will be present as well. And yes, via screen. But about the timeāā
The King cut him off. āIf this was just between Hell and Earth, then Heaven has no place to interfere. I can see why the Archangels felt the need to fucking meddle, but not Sera. Unless⦠I should take this as Heavenās attempt to take advantage of the situation and cause more chaos while we tackle whatever bullshit Earth isāā
A pained hiss suddenly escaped from Alastor, sharp and involuntary. Luciferās eyes snapped open. It had been restrainedāclearly not meant to slip outābut Lucifer knew the cause instantly. His own divine energy, curling out of him unchecked. And with his lover so close, Alastor was the first to feel its bite.
The Devil stilled, quickly focusing on reining it back in.
āā¦Sorry.ā He muttered the apology, brushing off Joel entirely as he reached out, healing Alastor before the demon could protest that it was unnecessaryāthat it would only drain Lucifer further.
And in the next blink, he was back on the phone, as if the mishap had never happened.
āLuciferāā
Finally, Joelās voice reached him.
The weary devil sighed heavily. āLook, you can relay whatever the fuck comes from our meeting to Sera later. But if she is there during itā consider her dead by the end of our lovely little reunion. By my own hands. This is your only warning, Joel.ā
Silence.
Joel was likely weighing the severity of the open threat before carefully choosing his response. āVery well. Seraphina will be pulled from the meeting. But in her place, Heavenās defenseāGeneral Abelāwill stand by. At the very least, within earshot. I believe I can provide reasonable justification for this arrangement.ā
Lucifer hummed. āI suppose I couldnāt kill my future son-in-law, so thatās fine.ā
āā¦What?ā
āJoke.ā
āThat doesnāt sound like aāā
"Are you here to talk to me as his godfather now that Adam is dead, Joel? I really donāt mind planning another wedding under my belt, yāknowārather than dealing with all this bullshit. Promise Iāll make it pretty."
āHuh? No, butāā
āThen letās not continue on that. Youāre wasting my time.ā
Another silence.
Lucifer ignored how his demons looked rather pleased with the exchange. He hadnāt meant it as entertainment, but honestly, it did help his temper a bit.
āAlright then,ā Joel finally said. āSeraphina is out. Abel will attend on the side. But as for the time, I canāt change that. It must beāā
āNo.ā Luciferās voice was sharper now, though still lacking its usual venom. āI need three days.ā
Joel went silent for a moment. Then, regrettablyā
āI canāt give you that much time.ā
Lucifer exhaled slowly, dragging a hand down his face. He was too tired to argue. He could, of course. Could make this difficult. Could force negotiations over something as simple as a date.
But Joel hadnāt folded the first time. And if Lucifer was being honest⦠he knew this wasnāt something that could be brushed off. Joel wouldnāt have called him over a trivial matter. If he said it was urgent, then it was urgent.
This was his eldest brotherās warning: If you donāt comply, Heaven will pin the blame on Hell.
āā¦Fine,ā Lucifer muttered. āTomorrow evening.ā
Another brief pause. A faint shuffle from Joelās end.
Then, more softlyāmore hesitantlyā
āMorning.ā
Lucifer opened his eyes, staring blankly at the dim glow of his cracked chandelier. His mouth opened, about to protestā morning , he couldnāt do morning. Heaven might as well strike them down right now, and it would make no difference.
Yet before he could voice anything, he was cut off.
āā¦Noon at best,ā Joel corrected, as if that small compromise might ease the blow.
The Devil let out the faintest, weary chuckleāempty, bitter. āOf course.ā
He could picture Joelās lips pressing into a thin line. Could hear the near imperceptible sigh over the line.
And thenāsofter, quieter, like a secret slipping past his usual defensesā
āSammy⦠Iām alone right now. Whatās⦠whatās going on over there? You donāt sound like youāre doing too well.ā
Lucifer just hummed.
For once, he didnāt scold him. Didnāt scoff, didnāt throw the deadname back in Joelās face with his usual dramatics. He just⦠let it settle.
And with a quiet, almost fragile mumble, he simply saidā
āā¦See you tomorrow, brother.ā
Then he hung up.
Lucifer turned toward his court, crimson eyes dim but steady. He gestured vaguely toward the phone still clutched in his fingers, voice as even as he could manage.
āWell, there you go, folks. You heard it yourselvesātomorrow, midday. Likely 1200. ā
A ripple of silence followed.
Then, without ceremony, power surged from his hands, crackling along the ruined marble floor like veins of golden fire. It spread, creeping up the shattered columns, sealing the fractured walls, repairing the intricate stained glass above. Slowly, his castle began stitching itself back together, stone by stone, grand and impenetrable once more.
But even at its strongest, it would still feel hollow.
Satan, arms crossed, frowned at him. āAre you even in the condition to do that?ā
Lucifer smiledācalm, plastic, dismissive .
āDoes it matter?ā
It didnāt. Heaven wouldnāt wait, wouldnāt pause, wouldnāt care if he was broken and battered. The world did not stop for him.
All he could do was move forward.
āRight⦠now, explanations.ā
Lucifer took a breath, readying himself to inform his court of what lay aheadā
But before he could, Alastorās voice cut through the quiet, smooth yet firm. āCan we at least discuss this in the comfort of our bedroom?ā
Lucifer blinked, tilting his head slightly.
Alastor didnāt look overtly distressed, but the tension in his stance was unmistakable. More than that, Lucifer could feel himācould feel the way Alastorās fingers brushed against his own just a fraction tighter, the warmth against his own cold skin.
Oh⦠he hadn't even realized he was shivering.
It was subtleāalmost imperceptible to the eyeābut Alastor noticed, felt it in every slight tremor where their bodies touched.
Lucifer didnāt argue. He simply nodded.
That was all the permission Alastor needed.
With practiced ease, he lifted Lucifer into his arms, shadows rising to cradle the Devilās limp wings so they wouldnāt drag along the floor. The court remained silent, watching as their exhausted King allowed himself to be carried away without protest.
Lucifer curled in slightly, a quiet grunt slipping from his lips as a familiar pain twisted in his gut. His fingers weakly clenched against Alastorās chest, his breath hitching.
Alastor frowned. āāCramping again?āā
Lucifer hummed a soft confirmation but didnāt complain. He only sighed, pressing his forehead against Alastorās collarbone, letting himself be held.
Chapter 7: Reluctant Obedience
Chapter Text
Once Lucifer was settled onto their now-restored bed, he did not waste time.
The moment his Twin Flames and his courtāhis familyāgathered around, he began.
āEve,ā he started, voice steady despite the weight behind the name. āEve is likely the one who will strike us soonāthe one from Earth, the one Heaven is currently wary of.ā He exhaled sharply. āIāll talk about that first, since thatās clearly the more pressing matter⦠more than my appearance .ā
Alastor tensed slightly beside him, but said nothing.
Lucifer continued.
āEve was the Supreme Leader repeatedly referenced by the cult Iāve been telling you to watch out for in the past⦠well, months .ā He leaned forward, fingers laced as his eyes flickered in the dim light. āAfter gathering intel, I went to Earth. Mostly to erase my sigilāso that Earth wouldnāt be able to fuck with me anymore. Theyāve been summoning me almost nonstop for nearly six months before I finally shut that out.ā
A moment of silence passed before Lilith, ever sharp, narrowed her eyes.
āNot sure if Alastor or Lilith ever mentioned why exactly I was absent for almost two months last time,ā Lucifer continued, gaze flickering toward them both. āBut that was why. Because I was on Earth. Including an⦠encounter with Azrael.ā
Alastorās fingers twitchedābarely noticeable, but there nonetheless. He couldnāt help the reaction, now fully realizing that his angel was following through with his words, preparing to tell the court everything.
Luciferās voice remained impassive, but firm.
āI sort of interfered with his work. Not deliberately, but for now, just keep that in mindābecause thatās likely why Heaven called for this meeting.ā
Bee whistled lowly. āA mess with another Archangel.ā
Lucifer ignored her and pressed on.
āI got injured,ā he admitted, as though it were a minor inconvenience. āBecause, wellāif I wasnāt, Hell would likely be the one punished. Took one for the team, nothing new. Iām the one who ācausedā the trouble anywayāno need to think about it.ā He hummed. āStill, I didnāt expect to wake up to a fake Charlie tending to me.ā
The air in the room shifted.
āAnd yes,ā Lucifer said with a sharp look, āI know about the fake Charlie. Because, wellāMy little starfire, sheās somewhere else .ā
Lilithās fingers curled into the silk sheets.
āI have several reasons for that conviction,ā Lucifer went on. āAnd a solid reason why sheās not around at the momentāwhether you noticed or not. Details, however, classified. ā
He didnāt pause for interruptions.
āAnyway, I sent the imposter to Hellāto be captured by you all, or maybe eliminated. One or the other. I knew that Lilith and Alastor would notice, even if it took time.ā He exhaled, rubbing at his temple. āWhat I didnāt expect was that it would invite Galim into Hell.ā
Satan muttered something under his breath, but Lucifer merely leaned back, his expression softening for the first time since the conversation began.
āIām glad all of that was handled.ā He glanced around the room, gaze lingering on each of them. āYou all did very well.ā
And this timeādespite his exhaustionāhis smile was genuine.
Lucifer let out a quiet breath. His fingers twitched against the sheets before he continued, voice steady but laced with something heavier.
āAfterward, however, I met Eve.ā
A pause. A slight pursing of his lips. It was clear that speaking her name alone left a bitter taste in his mouth.
Alastor, ever attuned to his fiancĆ©ās subtle discomfort, reached out and took his hand, squeezing lightly in reassurance. Lucifer exhaled, his lips curving into a faint smile as he sighed shakily.
āI found out that Eve was alive,ā he said, gripping Alastorās hand a little tighter. āAnd she wanted me. Iām not sure if sheās still hung up on our past relationship or if this is simply retaliation against Heaven. Either way, it doesnāt matter.ā His eyes flickered with something dangerous. āSheās been spying on my life. Using our uncharted denizens that travel between Hell and the mortal plane as her pawns.ā
ā...Them?ā Bel couldn't believe that everything was linked together like this.
āYes, them.ā Is all Lucifer said.
āShe wanted to erase Lilith,ā The Devil said plainly, looking at his first wife. āAnd she wanted me for herself.ā
Lilithās fingers twitched in her lap, nails pressing into her palm.
āNaturally,ā Lucifer continued, āshe didnāt bother with Alastor either.ā His voice darkened. āBut she had a great deal of interest in Charlie. Enough that she went so far as to create a clone of her.ā
Beelzebub tensed, āA what nowā? The one on air last time???ā
āYes,ā Lucifer confirmed. āThe fake Charlieāthe one Galim hunted.ā He let that sink in for a moment before his expression turned grim. āI have a feeling she could always make another homunculus like her, but the light inside my daughter is unique. So to make it as close as possible to my little star, she needed something special to make a perfect replica.ā He inhaled slowly. āA speck of my light.ā
At that, his gaze flickered toward Paimon.
It took only a second before realization hit the King of the Ars Goetia.
āā¦The butterfly?ā Paimon murmured.
āThe butterfly,ā Lucifer confirmed. āOne that I had gifted Stolas for his practice with the monthly harvest festival in Wrath.ā His voice turned sharp. āIt was stolen .ā
The court was silent.
āI had Paimon and his kin investigate this quietly,ā Lucifer continued. āThatās why none of you would have known prior.ā His eyes glimmered, searching for any signs of confusion, but everyone either nodded or remained still, listening intently.
āAfter the fake Charlie was killed, the butterfly returned to me.ā He exhaled. āSo, in a way, that part was solved.ā
And yet, despite saying that, his expression remained grim.
āThe disturbing part is that someone Stolas trusted was actually part of the cult.ā His fingers drummed against the mattress. āAnd they dared to betray himāand by extension, us āby aiding in the theft of my light.ā His voice dropped lower. āKeep this in mind. Because there will be a repeat of this soon.ā
The air grew heavier at that warning.
But before they could begin speculating, Lucifer pressed on.
He needed to make them understand the depths of Eveās obsession.
At last, after steadying his breath, he finally said it.
With as much numbness as he could muster, he admittedā
āEve tried to rape me.ā
The words dropped like a stone in the room.
The silence was suffocating.
Lucifer forced himself to continue. āMultiple unsuccessful attempts,ā he said with a forced evenness, though his fingers clenched around Alastorās. āUltimately, nothing happened, but since I was still recovering, I couldnāt exactly fight back against her isolation spell.ā His voice was distant now, recounting the memory with careful detachment. āIn any case, long story shortāI managed to get out . Thatās what matters.ā
His eyes flickered across the room, scanning their reactions.
No one laughed .
But pity? That was another matter entirely.
Some of the Sins averted their eyes. Some looked like they wanted to speakābut ultimately shut their mouths again.
Ozzie, the Sin of Lust , looked the most disturbed.
Lilith, on the other hand, looked seconds away from going on a murderous rampageābut she was barely holding herself together, her hands trembling against her lap.
Lucifer merely waved his hand, dismissing it all.
āIām working on myself about it,ā he said simply. His voice was even, collected, tightly controlled ābut those who knew him best could hear the exhaustion buried beneath it. āIām not saying this because Iām seeking anything from you all. Least of all your Pity. ā
His crimson eyes gleamed under the candlelight.
āIām saying this because, despite the burning rage I felt at the moment, I might freeze up when we eventually have to face her.ā
He exhaled sharply, running a hand through his tangled locks.
āI need your utmost support in dealing with her. Because my blasted vessel and mind have been rebelling against me far too many times as of late. Including today, as you can see...ā He let out a humorless chuckle. āI donāt fully trust myself for that task. While at the same time, we need her to die if we want to be freed from all of her bullshit.ā
The King of Hell spoke wisely.
Not as a victim .
But as a ruler āwho, despite his suffering, still put the weight of his crown above all else.
āMoving on.ā
Lucifer needed them to move on. Needed to keep things from spiraling down a path of suffocating silence.
āI just spoke with Vassago Goetia earlier,ā he continued, voice steady but still lacking his usual sardonic edge. āHe gave me a lot of details I didnāt know beforeāincluding the timeline for Eveās mob to flourish.ā His gaze flickered around the room, ensuring they were still with him. āIāve been connecting piecesāold evidence, new developments. And well⦠I think I understand why sheās only making her presence known now .ā
The court remained silent, listening.
Lucifer leaned back against the headboard, rolling his shoulders as he exhaled.
āShe was chained to Adamās existence.ā His eyes darkened. āA Divine Punishment of sorts.ā
A ripple of tension passed through the room.
āShe never fell like Lilith and I did.ā His fingers drummed idly against his thigh. āBecause Heaven still needed her for their grand Humanity project. So, her divine punishment is different from ours. She was bound to Adam insteadātied to him in some way.ā
He could feel the shift in the air.
āThat shackle is why neither her cult nor she herself made any significant moves⦠until recently .ā His lips curled slightly. āBut ever since we killed Adam, sheās been moving freely now.ā
Luciferās gaze flickered upward, eyes inverted out of rage, the golden light in his irises shining slightly.
āAnd she wants nothing more than the first taste of her ultimate choice.ā His voice lowered, edged with something between frustration and resignation. āShe wants me as her trophyāI wish I were just gloating right now.ā
A long pause.
No one spoke.
Lucifer exhaled through his nose, fingers twitching at the memory of Eveās obsessive grip on him.
āI suspected Adam hadnāt been gentle with his wife,ā he continued, his voice colder now, each word measured, deliberate. āNot even after death, nor in their so-called welcome to Heaven.ā He let the weight of his statement linger, watching as the others absorbed the implications. āThatās why Eve now has quite the stash of torture devices, includingāā his jaw clenched slightly āāangelic weapons. Angelic chains. Even drugs that worked on me.ā
Ozzie and Bel stiffened at that while Lilith was one breath away from snapping.
Everyone understood nowāLucifer hadnāt been exaggerating. He hadnāt indulged in dramatics or twisted the truth to make the situation seem worse than it was. No, if anything, he had downplayed it.
Angels, Heavenly Armiesāas brutal as they areāthey still have a moral code. Twisted as it is, they are creatures of order. Not even Adam could cross the linesāthey shouldnāt, unless they wanted to fall.
But rogue angels? One like Eve. One who knows the lines all too well and has found the loopholes so thoroughly that they havenāt even fallen despite āillegallyā owning an arsenal of weaponry, all primed for torture and fully capable of being used against the Sins⦠Yeah, thatās far worse than those coming straight from Heaven.
Eitherway, Lucifer didnāt acknowledge the horrified looks on his familyās faces, nor did he offer them any reassurance. His own gaze remained sharp, unwavering.
āThose things combined were strong enough to suppress my power,ā he admitted, his voice quieter, almost unnervingly calm. āThough not as effective when Iām healthy and well .ā
He didnāt need to say the obvious.
He wasnāt either of that right now.
Thankfully, no one spoke. No one dared ask.
āAnd now, wellāā Lucifer sighed, his head tilting back against the headboard. āAdamās weapon was stolen .ā
A flicker of surprise passed through Lilithās faceāhalting her rage a bit.
ā Stolen? ā she repeated, brow furrowing. āWe had it in our possession?ā
āYes,ā Lucifer confirmed, running a hand through his wild hair. āI secretly asked Carmilla Carmine to store it for me.ā
Mammon let out a low whistle.
Then Lucifer added, almost offhandedly, āThen again, she became a weapon dealer upon my request a long time agoāremember that, Lily?ā
Lilithās lips pressed into a thin line, but she nodded.
āSo, yeah.ā Lucifer hummed. āI thought the weapon would be safe with her.ā
He flexed his fingers, rubbing his thumb idly against the sharp edge of his nail.
āIt was actually meant to be used if Hell was in trouble āif I wasnāt around .ā He exhaled sharply. āI personally told her that as a back up plan.ā
Another heavy pause.
āBut anyway, as I said,ā he continued, āthe thing was stolen .ā His voice dropped slightly. āIn the exact same fashion Stolas was betrayed .ā
That made everyone stiffen.
Because that?
That was a problem .
āSinners?ā Levi furrowed his brows.
Lucifer hummed a confirmation but then added, āThe one who betrayed Stolas was Hellborn, though. So, itās not just Sinners that are the problem.ā His lips pressed into a thin line. āThe one Vassago found? Iāve already dealt with them. So if any demon just died or ended up paralyzed for no apparent reason a few hours agoāā he tilted his head slightly āāthat was my doing.ā
A visible ripple of tension spread through the room.
Satan, Ozzie, and Bee flinched. Even Belphegor, despite her constant sleepy haze, had her eyes blown wide.
ā...That... so... even in our ranks?ā she murmured, slow and almost disbelieving.
āWut?ā Mammon turned to the court physician, brow raised.
But the one who elaborated was Satan. His voice was lower, more calculating. āI saw at least two of my workers go down today.ā
Ozzie let out a surprised breath. āFizzy told me earlier that our secretary just dropped dead in the middle of a report. Before engulfing in fire .ā
Beeās face darkened. āSome of my partygoers too... they just froze āwe didnāt know why. We sent them to Bel.ā
Belphegor slowly nodded. Her usual drowsy demeanor had been steadily slipping as the conversation progressed. āā¦My hospitals were getting a lot of paralyzed demons before that whole blizzard problem,ā she admitted.
Lucifer hummed, rolling his shoulders back as he glanced at them all. āApologies for the inconvenience. But itās better if theyāre dead now. Or, wellā after their memories are extracted, if they were important figures.ā His gaze darkened slightly. āAll Iām saying isāyes. They were spies. They are selling you out to, at the very least, Eve.ā
A heavy silence settled over the room.
āI also had spies near me ,ā Lucifer continued, voice steady but sharp. āAlastor and Lilith handled them. But the fact remainsā¦ā His fingers tapped against his thigh. āThey were able to sneak past my detection .ā His gaze swept across the room. āTheyāre slippery like that. So I wouldnāt trust my ring, my family, or my business with them. And yesāā his gaze landed on Mammon and Levi āāyou two should check your reports too.ā
Levi scowled but nodded with a grumble aimed at his incompetent crew. āI would already have, if my minions actually told me about this.ā
Mammon, on the other hand, groaned. āAw hell, man. Now I actually gotta get up and do somethinā?ā
Lucifer chuckled. āYes, Mammon. You do.ā
The eldest of the Sins was about to continue when a sudden spike of pain lanced through his gut.
He doubled over , a sharp, pained whine slipping through his teeth as his hands instinctively clutched his abdomen.
It was fast ātoo fast.
Alastor was at his side in an instant, a steadying hand against his back. āLuciferāā
āIām fine,ā Lucifer gritted out between shallow breaths, fingers digging into his skin as his body trembled.
āYou donāt look fine,ā Lilith shot back, stepping closer. Her voice was sharp with concern.
Luciferās breath stuttered . His free hand clutched at Alastorās coat when he got too close, as another wave of pain tore through him, searing like wildfire.
Alastorās brows furrowed. āLuce... cramps again?ā
Lucifer didnāt answer. His jaw was clenched so tightly it might crack.
Alastorās hand pressed more firmly against his back. āYouāre cold .ā His frown deepened. āStill freezing .ā
Lucifer let out a slow, shaky exhale before tilting his head slightly toward them. His eyesāusually so bright āwere dimmed with exhaustion. āIāll be fine,ā he mumbled. āThis is... manageable .ā
āYeah, ācause keelinā over mid-sentence sure as hell screams āmanageable.āā Mammon muttered, arms crossed, but there was a rare flicker of concern in his eyes.
Ozzie exchanged glances with Beelzebub before stepping forward. āLuci.ā His usual playfulness was gone, replaced by something far more serious. He, more than anyone, knew how weakened Lucifer had already been before all this. His tone carried a quiet reprimand. āWhateverās happening, you need to stop pushing through it. At least let Bel check, wonāt you?ā
Belphegorās gaze was sharper than usual. āIām already dealing with half-frozen demons. Might as well check if youāre turning into an icicle too.ā
Lucifer shot them an unimpressed chuckle with a sigh butāimportantlyādidnāt protest. The expectation in their eyes. The way they werenāt pushing him, but still waiting, still hoping he would accept the help being offered.Ā
āā¦Fine,ā he muttered at last. Truthfully, he mostly hated how potent their worry was, filling his sense of smell. But to the others, his lack of resistance was even more concerning.
Not knowing what the others were thinking, Lucifer gave the faintest shrug.
āI doubt she will find anything I havenāt already, but sure. Go on, Bel.ā
Belphegor sighed, stretching her arms before stepping to his side, where Lilith was. āFinally.ā
Her hand hovered above his torso, while her other hand to his wrist, magic creeping through his veins like frost. āDonāt bite me, sire. You know this would sting.ā
Lucifer let out a quiet chuckle, his body still trembling faintly. āThis is nothing compared to my⦠other issues,ā he murmured, closing his eyes briefly. āBut letās see if you can figure that out too. Might save me the breath of explaining.ā
But Belphegor did not respondāshe was silent .
Too absorbed in her search to comment.
Lucifer exhaled slowly, eyes closed, forcing himself to relax as much as possible while she worked. He could feel her magic crawling through his body, searching, analyzing, trying to understand .
And yet, when she finally pulled back, her voice was not filled with the usual hint of annoyance.
It was horrified .
ā...Whyās your light so small, babboā¦?ā
A slow, knowing smile curled at the corners of Luciferās lips. "I knew you'd find it."
āWhat?ā Lilith turned to Lucifer before snapping her head toward Bel. āWhat do you mean his light is smallā?ā
Bel grimly clarified, āHis Core⦠is at least 30% smaller than the last time I checked.ā
āLucifer!ā Lilith looked horrified. āWhat is she talking aboutā¦???ā
The Devil sighed, pausing for a moment before admitting, āYeah, so⦠it seems like Iāve been⦠giving too much of myself to Hell? I mean⦠um⦠to keep things running, and uh, tackling those voidlings, rebuilding the border, and basically keeping Hellās system alive?ā He let out a clipped chuckle. āThe consequences of that were... well. Iām at the point where I canāt regenerate normally anymore.ā
Silence.
A heavy, suffocating silence.
Lucifer exhaled, shoulders tense. āThatās why Hellās torment is now distributed among our people rather than being carried solely by me. This is why.ā He waved a lazy hand, as if the concept were as casual as the weather. āAnd, ahem, apparently⦠dying might be possible for me now tooāā
A sharp inhale.
āW-What in all Hell are you talking about?ā Lilithās voice was paleāashen.
He winced.
His children too⦠they all looked stupefied.
Lucifer averted his gaze, debating whether to continue. Maybe he shouldnāt have said anything. Maybe he shouldāve kept that burden to himself, as he always had.
But Alastor did not give him that option.
āBecause of this very matter, Lucifer actually almost died once.ā
āAlastor!ā Luciferās head snapped to him. A sharp glare shot in his direction.
But the Overlord? He didnāt care.
He was not going to let Luciferās ego or fear stop this conversation.
The demon continued, voice steady and matter-of-fact. āAnd recently , even. Charlie returned from her trip and saved him from the brink, but heās still not recovering properly. He needs supplies to enrich himself.ā He huffed. āThough apparently, heās still capable of smiting us just fine.ā
A dozen skeptical gazes turned back to Lucifer.
He sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.
āAt the moment, I can fight Adam and Eveās level,ā he admitted. āIād lose to any of my siblings. Probably a narrow match against a Seraphim.ā He gestured vaguely. āBut yes. I can still handle Hell just fiāā
Pain.
A sudden, sharp strike tore through his abdomen.
His body seized, breath hitching as he flinched violently, hands clutching at his stomach.
āLuce,ā Alastor called out, trying to stop him from digging his claws ināeven if that might be the only relief the Devil could find, to counter pain with another pain.
It took a moment for him to breathe through it.
Only when the wave subsided did Lucifer manage to speak .
āAs for this ā¦ā His voice was rough, strained. āā¦Not sure what happened. Nausea started yesterday. Sharp pains today.ā He exhaled. āBut I canāt, for the life of me, exactly figure out whatās wrong.ā
Belphegorās hands hovered over him again after that report, her magic flaringādeeper, searching .
The Sin of Sloth stared at him as she discovered something else.
"Ah, this might be the causeā"
Lucifer blinked, baffled that Bel had managed to notice something he didn't. āWaitāyou actually found something?ā
āYes.ā Bel sounded confident despite her grim tone. At least it wasnāt as bad as the revelation about Luciferās light. āYour uterus is swollen.ā
A beat of silence.
"Wait, what ?" Beelzebub blinked.Ā
"Y-Y-You have aāw-w-w-what??" Paimon practically squawked
"Ya have a cunt ?!?" Mammon snorted a loud laughter already.
"...You're a woman ??" Ozzie gasped in pure, baffled confusion.
Lucifer couldn't help it. A soft, amused laugh slipped past his lips. Right . His four youngest had no idea.
"First of all, having a uterus doesnāt necessarily mean I need to have female genitaliaābut yes, I do have that too. Though, technically, I'm genderless," he corrected with a small shrug. "I have everything āhence, my shapeshifting. But anyway, ahem, about that ā"
He suddenly looked away , his usual regal composure cracking.
And this time⦠he wasnāt annoyed .
He was flustered .
"So, umā¦" Lucifer cleared his throat, his gaze flickering anywhere but at them. "That part wasnāt⦠um⦠not surprising. Cuz, uhā"
His red eyes shyly darted to Alastor.
The Radio Demon sighed.
With a long-suffering expression, he took over. "Itās likely because Lucifer was helping with my⦠seasonal animal trait ," he explained, voice perfectly even. Then, with a slow glance toward Lucifer, he added, "Or at least, thatās what he's implying I should be telling you?"
A beat .
Thenā
Mammon howled with laughter. "OHHH! So that's why ya were laid up fer a whole damn week?!? HA! You got dicked doā"
His laughter was cut short when a small spark of magic zapped his forehead.
Mammon yelped, rubbing the spot with a scowl. "Oi!"
Lucifer, still blushing, gave him a pointed look. " Behave, brat. "
He knew heād get teased about this. Obviously. But he pushed through.
āThe only reason Iām sharing this is because, one, you mentioned it like itās bad, and, uh, Iām just saying that the swelling itself is not⦠not normal. And two, I need a better answer than what I know youāre about to say soonā¦ā he mumbled his admission, still avoiding their gazes before he cleared his throat, his voice a bit louder next.Ā
āItās been swollen since then, yes . But there was no pain. And, most importantly, I can store that organ away for a couple of days. All is typical, within my calculationsāwith my current healing speed, a couple more days would be needed,ā he huffed.
āIām not worried, until āsuddenly, it started acting up this morning. The cramping⦠and it hurts worse when I āstore it away.ā So yeah, itās been there for most of the time,ā he exhaled sharply, still not quite able to piece it together. āI still canāt find the reason why itās been a bitch though.ā
"You didnāt know the cause of both the nausea and cramping?" Bel asked, brows furrowed.
"The root cause? No."
āIs the pain caused your nausea?ā
Lucifer groaned a miserable, āNot necessarily,ā An uncomfortable shift, before he then continued, āTaste, smellāthough at the top of the chart was likely my stress causing one or both. I feel like itās definitely the trigger, but the underlying issue is not yet found.āĀ
He grumbled, āI found nothing āforeignā inside me. Nothing that wasnāt meant to be there at least, my own magic detected nothing ; no blight in sight, No threatābut⦠I suppose, I have a LOT of confusing body parts. So, I might miss some stuff.ā
And yes, Belphegor does know about this, being Luciferās personal doctor for eons. She probably knows even better than Lilith and Alastor. She was the one who knew Luciferās various anatomies the mostāprobably second only to Lucifer himself or the archangels.
Well, either way, while Bel is busy trying to continue with the examination, the room filled with teasing amusement.
Satan, still smirking, was the first to poke fun. " Maybe this time you're actually taken, hmm~? Are we having another Heir for Hell?" He chuckled. "I mean, Roo definitely complained about cramps and a bit of bleeding at the start of her conception."
" Ew , too much info, old man," Bee crinkled her snout in disgust.
Satan just rolled his eyes.
Lucifer, however, simply shook his head. "Not possible," he said firmly. "I canāt conceive."
Levi arched a brow, eyes glinting with amusement. "Ah, yes , I remember this same talk a long time ago when The Queen was at a verrryyyy early stage of pregnancy with the Crown Princessā"
He was referring to how Lucifer had dismissed the idea because, well, Lilith is a sinner, and sinners are cursed to be unable to have children in any way. This had made Charlie a literal miracle baby, not only for the royal couple but for Hell too.
Ozzie chuckled, leaning back slightly. "One miracle already happened, Luci. Maybe instead of denying it outright, we should start seeing this as a sign ?"
The playful atmosphere remainedāfor a moment.
But this time, Lucifer didnāt respond in kind.
He just⦠looked away .
And the expression on his face wasnāt irritation, or embarrassment, or even exasperation. It was sadness .
A deep, quiet kind of sorrow.
Finally, his voice came, low and final.
"Look. Iām telling you right now, unlike Lilith, I could NOT conceive," he repeated, softer. " So just drop it. "
Mammon opened his mouth, clearly about to not drop itābut he never got the chance.
Because it was Lilith who suddenly snapped, her voice cutting through the room like a blade.
"ŅDŅrŅoŅpŅ ŅiŅtŅ.Ņ"Ņ
Satan, Levi, Ozzieāhell, even Mammon āall went quiet.
At first, even Lilith had wanted to tease Lucifer. But then, she remembered .
A secret. One of the very few secrets that Lucifer had ever confided in her. One that only she and Alastor knew. The cruel, sickening truth of what Sera had done to Lucifer.
The reason why he couldnāt carry a child.
Because the organ needed to do so had been damaged beyond repair. And judging by the way Lucifer sat there, his hands curled tight into his lap, his shoulders rigidā
He wished that was the answer.
He wanted to believe that was still the reason.
But deep downā¦
He had already accepted that it wasnāt .
And now, all he wanted āwas the real answer.
Yet, much to Luciferās dismay, Paimon asked after all. But with worry thick in his tone, Lucifer couldnāt just shrug it off like the usual teasing.
āBut⦠I mean⦠how are you so sure itās impossible? Didnāt you once tell me that angels could, in fact, have children with demons? More successfully than with humans, if anything? Maybe⦠Alastor counts more as a demon, since he carries power from Leviathanās household.ā
Yes, Lucifer had told Paimon this a long time ago, during one of their morbid curiosities. It had started with Paimon, ever the little birdie, wondering about the demons they had raisedāincluding himself. What would happen to them if Lucifer and Lilith ever had children of their own?
Would their parents abandon them? Would they all part ways once they were old enough?
That was when Lucifer assured him there was no need to worryāhe would never leave them behind. It was also then that he explained it was not possible with Lilith. It was possible if he were to copulate with Hellborns, which would result in several wicked beings, but he would never betray Lilith like that. That was the day Lucifer told Paimon he would forever be his youngest.
Until, well⦠Charlieās existence had shocked them all.
But hey, that was an old tale, and the fact remainedāno, he couldnāt get pregnant, even if Alastor was capable of impregnating him.
Lucifer let out a harsh sigh, his shoulders rising and falling as he steeled himself. He had already ripped off most of his bandages today, exposing wounds and traumas he rarely spoke of.Ā
What was one more?Ā
He could deal with the anxiety laterāwhen he was lucid enough to process it.
His voice was even. Detached. No bitterness. Just fact.
āLike I said. It is not possible with me. After all, my Divine Punishment included a blade impaled straight through my stomachāto ensure Iād never create mini Charlies.ā
A tense silence settled over the room, but Lucifer continued before anyone could react.
āNo human can survive an angel impregnating them. Theyād die from their weak constitution. Thatās why Heaven only punished one sideāthey wanted to make sure no human could do it to me. Iām half sure they were also betting on my loyalty to Lilith, assuming Iād never do it with Hellborns. Or perhaps they thought Iād be far too prideful to lower myself and mingle with what they love to call ālesser beings.āā
His eyes flickered, but his voice never wavered.
āIn any case, Iām not about to explain why Charlie worked between me and Lilith, but she almost died at birth as well. I had to use half of my own light just to coax her to life. Children from me are a near impossibility, but specifically, it is impossible for me to carry. That is the bottom line.ā
Lucifer shrugged like it wasnāt a big deal. Like he wasnāt casually revealing to his court that he had, in fact, been less powerful than the ābabboā they once knewāfor centuries. Like he hadnāt just downplayed yet another trauma in his life.
āThat is, in fact, the hard bottom line. And honestly? Maybe thatās for the best, because we have enough shit to deal with right now.ā His lips pressed into a thin line, his annoyance finally slipping through. āBut the big question remainsāā His eyes darkened. āWhat the fuck is happening to me? Who the hell knows? Maybe only my own damned Father.ā
He sighed but finally admitted, āUnfortunately, from this point onward, it might not be sustainable to rely solely on me for either defense or offense. Better keep that in mind for future planningāand, well, to hold me accountable, I suppose, until further notice. After all, I am still seeking a permanent solution to that matter.ā
The weight of his words pressed against the room like a suffocating fog, but Lucifer didnāt let it linger. With a sharp shake of his head, he rerouted the conversation.
ā Anyhow , thatās enough of my personal situation. Back to the Heavenly chaos looming over our heads.ā His tone was clipped, making it very clear that no one was allowed to argue. āTomorrow, theyāll likely accuse me of getting involved with Eve and everything happening on Earth. Like I mentioned before, I was fighting AzraelāHeaven knows I was on Earth doing some unknown bidding. And, it was on the same day when Galim and the new Heavenly general struck our home and that damned clone arrived in Hell. The timing couldnāt be any more suspicious.ā
Even he would find that not so much of a coincidence had he not known better.
āAnd while I am technically somewhat connected to this ārogue Angelā that Heaven will tell you about tomorrowāthe one Iām naming now as EveāI am not a collaborator in any of her schemes.ā He exhaled sharply, eyes flashing. āAt most, Iām the catalyst that made those bastards twist themselves into knots.ā
His gaze hardened. āI donāt know what Heaven or Eve truly want. Neither side would care about our demise, but Iāll be damned before I let Hell burn in their crossfire.ā
Bee raised a brow. āWaitā even your crazy ex ?ā
Luciferās lips pressed into a thin, humorless line. āShe wants to keep meāto play house and fulfill her every fantasy. She couldnāt care less if Hell froze over, even when I insisted I needed to return homeāwhen I tried to fiddle with her sympathy.ā He scoffed, rolling his shoulders. āSheād hurt me now. Sheād do anything to keep me with herāeven nearly cut my wings.ā
His molten gaze burned with something unreadable.
āIf she had to burn Hell to the ground just so I had nowhere else to call home but her own place?ā He let out a cold, humorless chuckle.
āShe abso-fucking-lutely would.ā
A beat of silence.
Bee nodded once. āā¦Noted.ā
Satan crossed his arms, his expression sharp. āWell? Whatās our plan for that?ā His voice was steady, but there was an undeniable edge of urgency. āAre we gearing up? Because it looks like war is inevitable.ā
Lucifer exhaled through his nose, pinching the bridge between his fingers as he waded through the countless strategies already running through his mind. āWe are gearing up, but keeping it on the down low.ā His golden eyes flickered open, sharp with calculation. āTomorrowās meeting will determine our next course of action, but regardless of what happens, we will not be left susceptible.ā
His lips pressed into a thin line before he reluctantly admitted, āThough, unfortunately⦠we already are .ā His gaze dropped for a brief moment, hand brushing his stomach as though reminded of his own condition. āWith me in this state, we are vulnerable.ā He huffed, shaking his head before continuing, āBut that asideāSatan, Lilith, Iām entrusting you both to keep our forces ready. Armed, informedābut unseen. We canāt risk exposing our preparations too early.ā
The two demons exchanged a look before nodding firmly.
āLevi, Mammon.ā Lucifer turned his attention to them, his expression unreadable. āI need you two to calculate the economic impact if Pride Ring goes into lockdown, isolating the rest of the Rings. I want numbers, trade losses, supply disruptionsāeverything.ā
āYes, Your Majesty.ā Levi bowed slightly, already considering the logistics in his mind.
Mammon groaned, rolling his eyes. āUgh, ya know I hate doinā paperworkāā
Lucifer arched a brow.
Mammon sighed, running a hand down his face. āā¦Fine. Iāll do it.ā
āGood.ā Lucifer smirked faintly before shifting his attention again. āOzzie.ā
The Sin of Lust perked up at the mention of his name.
āI need you to ensure that, while Pride is in lockdown, the rest of the Rings remain⦠occupied .ā Luciferās tone was deliberate. āNo riots. No significant unrest. Work with some of Mammonās people to divert attention.ā
Ozzie tapped his fingers against the armrest of his chair, considering. āGot it. Butāis it alright if Fizzy helps with the planning?ā
Luciferās expression softened, amused. āHonestly, I was worried you wouldnāt let him get involved. Please do.ā Then, his gaze turned sharp again. āHowever, this information is to remain strictly confidential. If he canāt keep it secretādonāt tell him.ā His tone darkened, golden eyes gleaming with an unspoken warning. āIād rather not be put in the position of eliminating him for it.ā
Ozzie felt a chill run down his spine, realizing that Lucifer wasnāt joking.
āā¦I trust him,ā he said carefully. āAnd you can too.ā
Lucifer didnāt replyāhe only smiled. But his silence said enough.
His gaze swept across the room. āBee.ā
āMm?ā Beelzebub leaned forward slightly.
āYouāre in charge of overseeing food distribution between the Rings. Pride needs to become self-sustainable for the time beingābut the last thing we need is the other Rings falling into chaos because they suddenly have an abundance of supplies. Keep things balanced.ā
Bee gave a lazy salute. āGotcha, boss.ā
Lucifer gave a satisfied nod before shifting to the next task. āNow, as for transportationāuntil the lockdown is lifted, other than us, present in this room, only Emily will be allowed to travel between Rings. Specifically to Wrath, to continue the moon-ritual.ā His gaze then landed on Paimon.
The younger demon straightened instantly. āYes, Your Majesty?ā
āTell Stolas he is to reside in Wrath until further notice. I better not hear of your kin fighting amongst themselves in this fragile time.ā Luciferās tone was firm. āAny disputes, you handle them accordingly. Can I trust you with that, owlet?ā
Paimon blinked. For a moment, he looked like he wanted to preen at the nickname, but to his credit, he remained composed. āYes, sir.ā
Lucifer exhaled, finally turning to Belphegor.
He hesitated.
For a brief second, he wondered if this was necessary . But ultimately, he decidedāyes, it was.
āBelā¦ā He chewed the inside of his cheek before finally sighing. āBe on standby. If I need you, I need you immediately . Prepare teleportation scrollsāportals, anything that ensures I donāt have to wait an hour for your assistance.ā
It was a bitter pill to swallow.
Admitting he needed help.
But pride wouldnāt save them. And Lucifer had learned, time and time again, that stubbornness only made the fall hurt worse.
Belphegor tilted her head slightly, considering his words. āā¦Should I take up my old room again?ā she asked.
Lucifer shook his head. āNo. Weāre keeping things quiet . You canāt leave your realm suspiciously.ā Then, his lips quirked slightly. āDonāt worry, though. Iām sure Alastor has more sense than I do in that regard. Heed his call. ā
Belphegor nodded, while Alastor scoffed.
āGood,ā the Overlord drawled, crossing his arms. āI almost rioted if you tried to be stubborn about this.ā
Lucifer chuckled, the sound low and tired. āWell, I canāt go around angering my caretaker too much now, can I?ā He smirked, crimson eyes flickering mischievously. āWho knows? I might be denied cuddles~ā
Alastor only huffed.
āAnyway, Bel?ā Lucifer asked, voice steady but laced with exhaustion. āFound anything else?ā
Bel hesitated, her fingers twitching slightly before she sighed. āNo.ā She sounded reluctant, but she knew when to stop. āI didnāt find anything else.ā
āThen drop it,ā Lucifer murmured, exhaling slowly. He shifted slightly, uncomfortable. āYour power is starting to make me nauseous.ā
Bel pulled back immediately, magic retreating like a tide ebbing from the shore. The second her energy fully left him, Lucifer let out a slow breath, his shoulders visibly relaxingāthough not by much.
A beat passed in silence before he spoke again.
āWell,ā he mused, lifting a hand to count off with his fingers. āThatās about all I canāand will āshare. Letās seeā¦ā He tapped each finger as he listed them off. āUpdates on my constitution, Adam and Eve, the Cult, Heavenās little disaster, our next stepā¦ā He nodded to himself, lowering his hand. āI suppose thatās everything.ā
Then, with the ease of a man who was far too used to bearing the weight of his own secrets, Lucifer smiled. A sharp, knowing thing. His eyes gleamed, magic curling subtly around them as he leaned forward.
Luciferās crimson eyes flickered with cold authority. āNow,ā he repeated, his voice softer this time but no less dangerous, āI want each of you to swear upon your name, your crown, and even your very core that nothing Iāve said here today will be shared or used against me. Voluntarily or not.ā
Still, silence.
It wasnāt defiance, not entirelyāmore like a collective hesitation.
Swearing on their names was one thing. Their crowns? A heavier price. But their very core ? That was binding on a level few had ever dared to consider. It was an unbreakable vow, one that would weave into their very existence, caging them in a promise that could not be undone.
It was too much.
Satanās brows furrowed, his arms crossing over his chest in quiet resistance. Levi shifted uncomfortably, his tail flicking in agitation. Even Lilithāwho had once sworn herself to Heaven and broken that oath for the sake of loveāseemed reluctant to tie herself down so completely once more.
Lucifer exhaled through his nose, unamused. āOh, donāt look at me like that,ā he muttered, running a hand through his hair. āItās not like I want to do this either.ā
A crackle of energy sparked around them as his magic flared to life, threading through the air like invisible chains. His presence alone commanded obedience, but this⦠this was something else. This was control.
Before anyone could protest, the spell slithered between them, weaving its silent bind around their very beings. Even Alastor and Lilith werenāt spared.
Lucifer smirked, sharp and humorless. āAnd just to be sure⦠if you so much as think of betraying meāwillingly or otherwiseāthen the memory of everything Iāve said today will lock itself away.ā
Mammon groaned, rolling his eyes as he waved a hand vaguely in the air. āUgh, tacky as hell, Babbo.ā
Lucifer arched a brow. āYes,ā he replied smoothly. āBecause I am paranoid.ā
āAināt me who said that.ā
āNo,ā The King agreed, eyes glinting. āBut you thought it.ā
Mammon clicked his tongue, muttering curses under his breath.
Lucifer, however, remained utterly unbothered. āI donāt care if Iām accused of being paranoid,ā he stated, voice clipped and matter-of-fact. āBecause I am. My castle has no staff, and I donāt exactly have minions for the very same reason. If you still havenāt connected those dots, Iād be astonished. ā
His fingers tapped against his lap, his expression unreadable. āEverything Iāve spilled today has hundredsāthousands of ways it could backfire on me. And not just on meāon Hell . On all of you.ā
Another heavy silence stretched between them.
Satan let out a slow breath through his nose, his jaw tight. āIsnāt this overboard, though?ā
Luciferās gaze snapped to him, cool and calculating.
āPerhaps,ā he admitted. āBut itās necessary. ā
Another pause.
They still didnāt like it. But the reality was undeniable.
What he revealed today was dangerousālethal, in the wrong hands. If even one of them buckled under pressure, if a single spy had slipped through the cracks, if their enemies dug just a little too deepā¦
It could cost them everything.
And Lucifer had given them far too many reasons in the past to know that his paranoia was never unfounded.
This time was no different. One weak link could shatter them allāso, one by one, they swore.
Even Lilith. Even Alastor.
Lucifer watched as each of them bound themselves to an unbreakable oath. The tension in his shoulders lingered, rigid and unyielding, but as the final vow was sealed, some of that iron-clad weight loosened at last.
For onceā¦
For once, he hadnāt needed to fight them on this.
"Thank you, everyone," he murmured, exhaling slow and heavy as the weight of the sealed oath settled over him. His vision blurred at the edges, exhaustion sinking deep into his bones. With a final, weary breath, he leaned back against the headboard, eyes fluttering shutāuntil, at last, the oath drained him into unconsciousness.
Chapter 8: Double The Trouble
Chapter Text
The first thing Lucifer registered upon waking was warmth.
Not the suffocating, feverish kind that often plagued him these days, but something soft , something light , like the sun filtering through old, red curtains. The scent of something sweet lingered in the air, but it was faint, elusive, as if it didnāt belong.
For once, his body wasnāt wracked with pain the moment he stirred. The sheets felt different tooālighter, smootherāno, not his usual silk. A detail that should have struck him as odd, but in the slow haze of waking, it barely registered.
Then something landed on him.
Hard.
A sharp jolt of pressure slammed against his stomach, and for a split second, he thought it was just the usual damned cramps tearing through his body againāuntil a voice cut through the quiet.
āDaddy!!ā
A childās voice.
Luciferās breath hitched. His instincts screamed at him, snapping him out of his sluggish state as his body tensed, fingers twitching to summon magicā whatāwhoā
"Lucile Mowningstaw! You'we being wude! Be nicew to Daddy! He's not feeling well!" Another voice piped up, equally young, equally reprimanding.
His vision was still adjusting, the dim glow of the room not nearly enough to make sense of what was happening. But through the shadows, two gleaming crimson eyes stared back at him, wide and filled with mischief.
Lucifer moved.
With a flicker of energy, he teleported a few feet away from the bed, his back hitting the cool surface of a nearby dresser. His magic coiled around him, defensive, ready to strikeābut he hesitated.
Two sets of eyes blinked at him from the bed.
"Huh? Whaā?" The girl looked around in confusion, her fluffy ears twitching.
Then, from the shadows, an all-too-familiar voice purred, thick with amusement.
"My my, seems like you spooked your poor dad, Stardust~"
That voice. That gratingly smug voice.
"Al?"
A low chuckle. "Yes, mon ange?" The figure answered smoothly, stepping forward to flick on a lamp.
A warm golden glow washed over the room, chasing away the dark. Luciferās pupils contracted at the sudden change in light, and for the first time, he saw them.
Two children.
A boy and a girl, golden-haired, white-skinned, deer-eared and tiny snout āwhat?āwith red circles on their cheeks and brilliant red eyes that mirrored his own.
āWhat the actual fuck?ā
They looked about two, or maybe three, standing side by side, their expressions bouncing between excitement and uncertainty. They had his eyes, his eyes, but the rest of their features were touched with something eerily familiar .
His stomach twisted.
"Bweakfast in bed, Dad!" The boy declared, puffing out his chest as he grabbed his sisterās hand. "We made them fow you!"
"Yeah, yeah! Papa said they'd make you heals fastew! We made good food!" The girl beamed.
Lucifer barely heard them.
His mind raced.
These childrenā his children?Ā
Were they real? Another failed homunculus?Ā
āLike fake Charlie?ā
An illusion? A trick? And whyā why did they have deer features?
His gaze snapped to Alastor, who stood with arms crossed, watching him with a bemused expression. He wasnāt alarmed. Why wasnāt he alarmed?
"You okay there? Been frozen for a bit," Alastor mused, tilting his head. "Nightmare had you, mon diable?"
Lucifer swallowed. His throat was dry.
āā¦Yeah. Um. Nightmares. I suppose.ā He kept his answer clipped, carefully neutral. He didnāt know if this was a trap, some spell warping his mindābut if it was, the last thing he wanted was to give himself away.
His thoughts were interrupted when the little girlāLucille? Wait, wasnāt that the name he had planned to give if Charlie and Vaggie ever had a child? But⦠these little ones called him āDad,ā not āGrandpaāāanyway, the girl broke away from her brother and padded over to him.
āIsh okay, Daddy!ā she chirped, throwing her arms up.Ā
āGood food will heals everything!ā The boy nodded eagerly, his tiny ears flopping around as if it was mere accessories, āIsnāt that what Gwandma says, Papa?ā
āCorrect, Starlight~ā Alastor hummed approvingly. āNow, Stardust, wonāt you help your Daddy get back to bed?ā
āOn it!ā The girl clapped her hands together, and suddenly, shadows bloomed from beneath her, tendrils coiling toward Lucifer, trying to lift himā
Lucifer tensed, nearly shoving them away with a pulse of his own magic, but before he could act, the boy gasped, āNo wowwy, Sissy! Iāll help!ā
The room shimmered again as a copy of his power manifestedāwell, not exactly, but close. Black butterflies, fluttering in eerie synchronization, reinforcing the tendrils as they gently carried him back to the bed he had just escaped.
āUm.ā Lucifer blinked as he was unceremoniously deposited onto the mattress. āā¦Thank you?ā
The children beamed.
āYayyy! We did it!ā
āHigh five!!ā
Lucifer exhaled slowly, forcing himself to stay calm. His head pounded with questions, but no answers came.
Alastor chuckled as he set a tray on the nightstand before flicking his fingers, sending his own shadows to scoop the children onto his lap. A small, floating wispā Whispie ādrifted toward Lucifer, cradling a spoon of something warm in its hazy glow.
Lucifer barely registered it.
The second Alastor ās fingers brushed against his wrist, however, he recoiled.
Scalding. Too hot.
āStill freezing, my dear. This is not good.ā Alastor tsked, dissatisfied. āCharlie will definitely fret when she arrives.ā
Luciferās breath hitched. His eyes sharpened.
āā¦Charlie?ā
Alastorās smile turned almost apologetic. āAh, yes. Sheās visiting today.ā
The demonās tone was casual, but something felt offālike a note played just slightly out of tune.
āI didnāt tell her, as you wished. But, wellāā Alastor continued, feigning innocence as he peered down to the two on his lap, āthese little gremlins were quite the snitches on their own~ā
The children giggled, clearly pleased with themselves.
āBig Sis needs to come! Daddy missed hew, she must come!ā
The boy nodded eagerly. āAunty Lily too! Will come with Ale, Lue, Sistew āmilia, and Sistew Baggyā
Luciferās mind lurched.
āā¦Vaggie?ā
ā Baggy! ā the twins corrected in unison.
Alastor laughed, ruffling the boyās hair. āWorking on that. Anyway, how are you feeling, mon cher? Still awful?ā
Lucifer hummed as Whispie hovered closer, nudging the spoon insistently toward his lips.
āā¦Yes?ā
He felt bad, but not in the way he had expected. There was exhaustion, a faint lingering ache, but beyond thatā
Confusion.
Something wasnāt right.
And yet, as Whispie gently pressed the spoon against his mouth, as the children snuggled up to Alastorās warmth, as the room flickered with soft golden lightā
The harder he tried to grasp the wrongness of it all, the further it slipped away.
Lucifer let himself taking a spoonful from Whispie , letting the warmth spread across his tongue. It was sweet, but⦠strange. Too smooth. Too perfect.
Like a memory polished at the edges, too clean to be real.
The children were still giggling, their laughter light and airyābut for some reason, it sounded farther away now, as if carried off by a breeze that wasnāt there.
Alastorās voice, too, grew softer. ā Hey, mon amour? Are youā... kay?ā
Lucifer blinked.
The glow of the lamp dimmed, edges blurring, like candlelight gasping before its final flicker.
His stomach twistedānot from sickness this time, but from something more obscure, something wrongly shifty .
The weight of the blanket felt thinner. The warmth of Alastor and the children, distant.
He looked down.
The shadows carrying him back to bed werenāt there anymore.
Whispie hovered, flickering like a dying emberāthen, without sound, it was gone .
Luciferās breath hitched. The silhouettes of his children blurred at the edges, as if they were being painted over with black ink.
" ādy? " The boyās voice quivered, distorted.
"Wha ā...ong? " The girl reached for him, but her fingers dissolved into mist before they could touch.
Luciferās heart pounded.
āNoāā
Everything collapsed into darkness.
Thenā
A cold draft ghosted over his skin.
Lucifer inhaled sharply, his eyes fluttering open. The ceiling of his real bedroom stared back at himādim, colorless, steeped in the quiet gloom of reality.
No golden-haired children. No warm breakfast tray.Ā
Just⦠Whispie ?
And the dull ache in his body, the stale air of his empty room, and the faintest trace of something missingālike a lingering warmth in a bed that had been empty for centuries.
Ā Lucifer exhaled shakily, rubbing his face with a trembling hand.
A dream?
Of course, it was.
But why did it feel like something more?
[Are you okay?] Whispie signed, cautious, hesitantāprobably because of last time.
Lucifer barely acknowledged it, his own hands feeling too unsteady. [Nausea,] he signed back. Then, before Whispie could fuss over himā[Bathroom. Donāt follow. No report. Or else.]
Whispie hesitated, flickering uncertainly, but didnāt protest.
Lucifer dragged himself into the bathroom, his limbs leaden, his stomach twistingābut not with sickness. No, this was something else. Something worse.
Standing before the sink, he turned on the faucet and splashed his face with ice-cold water. He didnāt care that it made him shiverāhe needed to wake up.
Because that dreamā
His breath hitched.
No. It canāt beā¦
But was this denial another denial on his part?
After all⦠The last time he had dreamed like thisāso vividly, so impossibly realāLilith had screamed him awake. Because back then, she had just found out she was pregnant. And Lucifer had seen a baby girl in his dream, golden-haired, red-eyed, porcelain-white skin, red circles on her cheeks, clutching two little goat-dragon dolls.
Later, that baby girl was named Charlie Morningstar.
Their beloved Starfire.Ā
He had never dreamed of children again after that. Not once.
Until now.
And twins ? Stardust and Starlightāthe dream-Alastor had called them. One even already has a name.
Lucifer gripped the edges of the sink, his claws cracking the porcelain already. He didnāt dare look up at his reflection yet. His mind was racing, unraveling.
I mean, it canāt be, right?
His body was ruined āhis uterus was damaged beyond repair. He was sure of it.
But thenā
His eyes flicked down. His stomach.
It was more swollen than yesterday.
Noāno, that wasnātāwasnāt it? Maybe he was just bloated. Maybeā
ā...Am I?ā
The word fell from his lips, hollow and uncertain.
His breathing stuttered. ā How long has it been since Bel checked on me? ā
Has it even been just a few hours? He had no concept of time anymore.
Desperation clawed at his chest. He willed his magic to check himself, to tell him what was wrong.
Nothing echoed back.
Nothing his body considered āwrong.ā
His uterusāstill puffy. Still damaged . Still empty.
Soāso no. No way. Obviously no.
ā¦right?
Then why was his hand trembling as he reached for the scale?
Lucifer stared at the numbers.
111.1 lbs.
His entire body went rigid.
No.
It had always been 111.0. Never more, never less. No matter his form, no matter how much blood he lost, how much power he burned, it never changed.
Yet here it was.
Higher. By a fractionāby something so small it should have been meaningless.
But it wasnāt.
Lucifer forced out a laugh, brittle and humorless. āIt must be broken.ā
But his reflection didnāt laugh with him.
His own face stared back at him, pale and drawn. His cheeksāpuffier. Redder.
His skinādry.
His perfect skin. Dry.
Lucifer swallowed hard, dragging a clawed hand down his face. This is his default form. So, these changes were not his shapeshifting.
Something was wrong.
Something was definitely wrong.
His body felt alien. Unfamiliar. As if it had changed in the span of mere hoursāno, had it even been just hours?!
His pulse roared in his ears. The walls of the bathroom felt too tight, the air too thick.
āRelax. Calm down. This isnāt possible.ā
It isnāt possible.
Then why did it feel like it was?
His breath came faster, shallower. His fingers twitched at his sides. No. No, no, no, no, NOā
He needed confirmation. He needed to know .
Lucifer didnāt even think before calling Collin. Just a simple task. Just a bit of shopping, so he can⦠check .
Just to make sure.
While waiting, however, he sank to the bathroom floor, staring numbly ahead. He focused on practicing his breathing, forcing himself to stay grounded while mercilessly crushing any flicker of hopeābecause he was NOT going to let himself hope for something impossible.
It was fine. This was fine.
It had to be.
Lucifer stepped into the dining room, his usual composed air barely holding together as he forced a small, polite smile. He was paleāperhaps a little too paleābut he had always been good at performance, hadnāt he?
The moment he entered, Emily blinked in surprise, her fork pausing mid-air. āDad? Youāre here!ā
Alastor had told them he likely wouldnāt be joining breakfast today. And yetāhere he was.
Lucifer gave a small, dismissive wave as he made his way to his seat. āYeah, I know, I know. Whispie told me what Al said to you guysāI think he wanted me to sleep in,ā he snickered, his voice light, as if sheer nonchalance could mask his everything completely.Ā
āBut Iām awake now, so~ā He lifted a hand in an easy shrug, as if to say: Well, it is what it is.
That was all the explanation he gave before settling into his usual place at the table. He picked up his utensils, deliberately slow, deliberately calm.
No panic. No overthinking. Just breakfast.
Niffty, ever the eager host, quickly set a plate in front of himāa beautifully arranged omelet roll-up.
Lucifer blinked.
āNo pancakes?ā he asked.
Niffty tilted her head, confused. āYou want pancakes?ā
Lucifer barely had time to respond before she turned to Alastorāthe obvious culprit behind her change in routine, the one who had told her not to make the very breakfast menu sheād long since grown accustomed to preparing for him.
The deer demon merely arched a brow back at Lucifer.
Lucifer chuckled. āNo, actually. Savory is nice.ā He was relieved that, for once, he didnāt have to battle his nausea just to keep up appearances. As usual, his partner was ever attentive.
His voice softened slightly. āThanks, little one.ā
That seemed to satisfy Niffty, who beamed at the praise before scurrying back to her own meal, happily indulging in a rather large spread for someone so tiny.
Lucifer hummed, staring at his breakfast for a moment, willing his appetite to catch up as his fingers tightened just a little too much around his fork. Then, with deliberate ease, he finally dug in.
He was keenly aware of the occasional glances from both Alastor and Lilith, their eyes flicking toward him between bitesāchecking in, observing.
He ignored them.
He had to finish breakfast. He wanted to finish breakfast. He had control over this, over himself. He would eat, make it through the meal, and thenā then āhe would talk to Alastor.
But firstāhe needed to get through this.
So he focused on his food, on the idle conversations, on anything that wasnāt the storm in his head.
And it was going wellāuntil, of course, Angel Dust opened his mouth.
That pink demon leaned forward, chin resting in one hand, the other idly swirling his coffee. He watched Lucifer with the slow, lazy curiosity of a cat toying with a particularly fragile mouse.
"So, Big Daddy ā"
Luciferās fork paused for only a fraction of a secondāa barely perceptible hesitation.
Because of course Angel would say that.
That wordā Daddy .
For a brief, fleeting moment, the echo of a dream he shouldnāt even remember flickered behind his eyes.
Little hands grabbing onto him. Voices chirping innocently in contrast, āDaddy!ā A name he hadnāt even processedāLucille. The feeling of tiny shadows wrapping around him, trying to lift him back into bed.
A weight in his chest, heavier than anything Hell had ever thrown at him.
Lucifer swallowed it down. Quickly.
Thankfully, his nervousness was perceived differently by Angel, who was now grinning from ear to ear, clearly itching to pounce on whatever ādelightfulā thing heād conjured up to tease him about.
āI'm almost afraid, butāyes, Angel?ā
Angel crooned, his tone almost sadistic in the devilās eyes as he drawled, āāYou doinā okay over there?ā
Lucifer exhaled through his nose, shaking his head with a light chuckleālight, practiced, nothing out of place. āIf youāre asking because of yesterday morning, well, thatās probably karma,ā he said, lips curling in amusement. āI really shouldnāt be eating my own denizens, no matter how tasty they are. But well, I suppose itās good to know that Iām somewhat āallergicā, right~? No more mass panic on that.ā
It was a jokeāan easy one, and thankfully, Angel took the bait, bursting into laughter.
āRight, that too. But sweet child , Iām not talking about that. I wanna know about something else~ā
āDamnāā Lucifer snorted before a genuine chuckle slips out, the first real one of the morning. āāWhatever it is, it must be good if youāre calling me that.ā
āOh, you bet your ass it is.ā
āHa!ā The Devil scoffed, flashing a sharp grin. āLetās not bet my ass in front of its owner, ākay~?ā
Angel and his little peanut galleryāself-proclaimed RadioApple shippers, thanks to Emberlynnās phenomenal naming senseācackled at that, while Alastor shot Lucifer a flat, disapproving look. Lucifer, ever the menace, simply stuck his forked tongue out at him.
Itās not like Alastor hasnāt joked about worse before.
āAnyway,ā Lucifer sighed, stabbing another bite of his meal with a bit more enthusiasm now, āwhatās it about? I hope itās actually something funāIām not in the mood to send you flying across the ring, Angel. And, I already have a wicked meeting scheduled today. Better keep that in mind?ā
āWell, depends on what you take as offensive,ā Angel sing-songed, eyes twinkling with mischief. āBut like, itās been all over the news, darling. So I just gotta ask, straight from the source~ā
Lucifer rolled his eyes. āJust get on with it, honestly.ā He already had a few ideas about what it might be. It was likely either the tale he had let the Vees cover or, if his beloved luck struck again, the whole āunfortunateā event involving at least three percent of Hellās population getting either pancaked or paralyzed in a⦠similar fashion. Ā
Sooo⦠yeah. This could go either way.
Thankfully, mercy was upon him.
āIām curious about the earthquake .ā
Angel leaned in with a wicked grin, his multiple hands gesturing dramatically. āI meaaaaaan, I heard you had a passioooonate makeout session on the road with Smiles over there~ We even got pictures about it~! No, actually, VIDEOS TOO!!! ā
And of course, everyone knew that Alastor wouldnāt normally let something like that happen.
āAlso! Your butterflies? His shadows?ā Emberlynn chimed in, practically crooning. ā Very romantic~!ā
āYeah, that.ā Angelās smirk turned predatory. āKinda bloodied and questionable if it were anyone else, but you two? Totally on brandāGod, it was delicious to even look at."
āShould I be concerned about what the visual image of us kissing would do to Hellās sanity?ā Lucifer heaved an exaggerated sigh, already setting up his grand performance.Ā
Lilith giggled knowingly on her side of the table, visibly relieved that her best friend was finally in a better mood after yesterdayās heavy discussion. Emily looked flusteredāadorably soābut to her credit, it seemed like she was starting to adapt to the very particular kind of chaos Hell had to offer.
Meanwhile, Angel wiggled his brows suggestively. āMaybe, but who cares about that right now? We have the big question!ā The demon pressed on, lowering his voice into a conspiratorial whisper. āSo, Luci⦠did ya get lucky after? That why the shaky shake~?ā
Alastorās grin remained perfectly in place, but his crimson eyes gleamed with something⦠dangerous. Likely debating whether launching Angel off the balcony would be an appropriate response. A clear reprimand formed on his lipsā
But Lucifer beat him to it.
āOh, I fucking wish,ā he groaned, dramatically dropping his fork with a clink and rubbing his temples as if exhausted by the sheer nonsense. āBut nooooo āa certain moron just raised my blood pressure until I popped .ā He punctuated the words with a dramatic wave of his hand.
Angel snorted. "Ohhh, so it was a rage-quake ! Damn, Smiles, whatād ya do to him?"
Alastor cracked his neck, his grin widening slightly. āAnd who says Iām the one doing anything?ā
āI did kick him out of the castle for a bit, though,ā Lucifer remarked with a shit-eating grin, as if deliberately spiting his own spouse. āA sprinkle of trouble in paradise, apparently.ā
The peanut gallery let out a synchronized, drawn-out āooooooooohhh~ā while Lilith, who actually knew what had happened, hid her quiet laughter behind her drink. Yeah, she had been in Alastorās position before with their little liar , after all.
āReally now, mon ange?ā Alastor drawled, slipping effortlessly into the bit. āSharing our marital affairs in front of everyone?ā
Lucifer let out a huff, mock-offended. ā Whaaaaaaatttt~? I didnāt say why~ ā
āSuch disrespect,ā Alastor clicked his tongue, shaking his head in false suffering, āAnd after I offer you a hug too?ā
Lucifer let out a scandalized gasp. āIf you didnāt , youād be sleeping on the couch, Mister! ā
Alastor arched a challenging brow. āAnd risk you pitifully calling for me in the middle of the night?ā
The audience gasped. Husk was already sharing popcorn. Neither of them could even blame him, honestlyāthis was premium entertainment.
āHow dare you, lowly pleb!ā Lucifer huffed dramatically. āYou should be honored to be allowed to warm the bed of royalty!ā
āAh, yes⦠how lucky I am,ā Alastor deadpanned, despite the clear amusement in his voice. āTo become the head honchoās personal teddy bear in his magnificent nest. Truly blessed~ ā
Lucifer snorted, lips twitching up in a poorly concealed smile. He barely even tried to hide how much he was enjoying this ridiculous, over-the-top banter.
āIs this how you treat the mother of your children, Mr. Radio Demon? Shame on you!ā
āIāā
Before Alastor could even begin processing that absolute nonsense, Lucifer had already turned his head and called out in a sing-song voice, āAle, Lue, your Papa seems to need some clawing~ā
Oh, how satisfying. The two fluffy enforcers wasted no time. Abandoning their breakfast bowls, Ale, the little red menace, leaped from his perch and landed squarely onto Alastorās chest, while Lue, with their uncanny sense of dramatics, simply flickered into existence directly on the demonās face.
Lucifer, feeling particularly pleased with himself, laughedāa delighted, genuine laugh that sent the table into another fit of amusement.
Alastor, meanwhile, grumbled through the flurry of paws and claws. āWould youāughāat least pretend to discipline them?ā
Lucifer only grinned wider, resting his chin on his palm as he watched the chaos unfold. Husk tossed another piece of popcorn into his mouth, barely holding back a chuckle.āNah, this is parenting done right. Wasnāt it you who taught them to always be up for mischief~?ā
Lilith, never one to miss a teasing opportunity, leaned forward with a smirk. āSince when are you their āmother,ā huh? I thought you were the ādadā~?ā
Lucifer snickered, a mischievous glint sparking in his crimson eyes. āI mean, I made them exist. Canāt I call dibs on being their mother while still wanting to be called Dad~?ā
āI suppose you always have a soft spot for mothers.ā
āWell, they are lovely, magnificent beings~!ā
Lilith shook her head, letting Lucifer revel in the playful atmosphere, allowing him to soak in the joy of it.
And for a while, he did.
The conversation carried on, lively and effortless. Laughter rang out in bursts, with the occasional squabble flaring up between Angelās side and Alastorāsometimes featuring Emily. The room was alight with noise, with warmth, with life .
But of course, it was short-lived for him. Because, naturally, it wasnāt as if he hadnāt been anticipating this.
Pain.
It struck swift and deepāsharp as a blade, sinking into his abdomen with cruel precision.
Lucifer didnāt flinch. He didnāt. But his laughterāso rich and easy just moments agoācut short. The last remnants of his chuckle curled into something quieter, more breathy, as if heād suddenly found the joke just a little less funny.
No one seemed to notice at first.
He still had a smirk on his face. Still looked relaxed. But there was something just slightly off. The way his fingers, once idly toying with his fork, now pressed against the table, his grip subtly tightening. The way his shouldersāpreviously loose, fluid with amusementāheld just a bit more tension.
The table was still laughing, still talking, still bickering with glee, but Lilithāsharp-eyed as everāhad paused. Her gaze flickered toward him, just for a second.
Lucifer knew. Of course he knew.
So he forced himself to move. Forced his expression to hold, forced the ghost of a chuckle out of his throat, as if he was still entertained, still engagedā
And maybe he was, for a second longer. Maybe it would have worked.
But then the pain twisted, cruel and unrelenting, and the smirk faltered. Not completelyājust enough. The teasing light in his eyes dimmed ever so slightly, the barest hint of a grimace flickering at the edge of his mouth before he caught it.
Still, Lilith saw.
Her fingers tapped against her wine glass, but she didnāt say anything. Lucifer wasnāt sure if that was some sort of signal, but the next thing he knew, Alastorās tendrils were wrapped around him almost protectivelyāhidden from the others by the tableāwhile the demon himself remained effortlessly engaged in conversation with Emilia.
Lucifer exhaled slowly, rolling his shoulders as if adjusting his postureā casual, effortless, normal ābefore picking up his fork again.
The noise of the room swirled around him. The laughter, the conversations, the playful bickering.
He wasnāt going to ruin this.
So he breathed through it.
.
.
.
At first, no one thought much of it.
Lucifer had always been one to weave in and out of conversations, his attention sharp when he chose to engage and distant when he retreated into his own mindāespecially when he was exchanging quiet words with Alastor. It wasnāt unusual for him to let the others fill the space while he observed, the ever-watchful King.
But this?
This was different.
He wasnāt just lost in thought. He was stuck.
Emily noticed it first. She let it slide for a moment, assuming heād snap out of it, but when he didnātāwhen his expression only grew more vacant, his eyes dullingāconcern tightened in her chest.
āDad?ā she called softly, her usual bright energy dimming. āYou alright?ā
No response.
Luciferās eyes remained locked onto his plate, his fork limp in his grasp. He was still chewing, long past the point of tasting anything. His posture hadnāt shifted, but there was something wrong in the stillness of himālike a machine left running with no function, humming quietly as it burned itself out.
Alastorās gaze flickered toward him.
āLuce?ā His voice dropped a touch lower, softer.
Still, nothing.
A slow, creeping alarm coiled in Alastorās chest. Keeping his expression pleasant, he reached out through their shared mind link.
"āMon ange, are you there? Mon amour, are you okay?ā"
Silence.
For a moment, there was nothingāno response, no flicker of acknowledgment. And then, just as Alastor was about to press harder, a single word curled through the bond.
āāā¦Pain.āā
No elaboration. No request for help. Just trust.
Alastor inhaled quietly through his nose, his crimson eyes narrowing slightly. Right. He wants to handle this discreetly.
Fine. He could do that.
He leaned back in his chair, feigning ease as he let out a soft chuckle. āOh, pay no mind to him,ā he drawled smoothly, waving a hand in Luciferās direction. āHe gets like this when heās thinkingāseems like another one of his little ideas has taken root, and now heās off in his own world~!ā
Emily hesitated, her lips pressing together. āButāā
āOh, again with one of these, hmm?ā
Lilith effortlessly slipped into the conversation, smoothly picking up Alastorās cue, her voice lilting with amusement as she swirled her drink.
āOne of these? ā Baxter echoed, raising a brow.
āWhy, yes,ā Lilith mused, exhaling with a knowing smile. āItās happened before. Nothing new.ā She took a slow sip before continuing, her tone perfectly casual. āUsually, he wouldnāt let it happen in public, but, well⦠given the topic of todayās meeting? Frankly, Iām not surprised.ā
She let the words hang in the air just long enough.
A shift rippled through the table.
Understanding.
Oh.
Of course. Stress. That made sense. Whatever meeting Lucifer had alluded to earlierāthe one he had already warned might cause another quake āclearly, it was enough to pull even him into a rare moment of silent contemplation.
Angel let out an exaggerated groan, throwing his arms up dramatically. āAwww, man! And here I still had so much shit to tease him about! Guess heās in work mode already, huh?ā
Lilith chuckled, a sly smile playing at her lips. āGive him some slack, darling~ā she purred. āEven the Magnificent Devil needs space sometimes.ā
That earned a few snickers and nods of agreement, the conversation naturally drifting elsewhere, the tension successfully diffused.
But while the rest of the table moved on, two people did not.
Lilith stole a glance at Alastor.Ā
Alastor met her gaze.
They didnāt need words. They knew the truth. Lucifer wasnāt thinking. He was enduring. And if he wasnāt speaking on it, it meant he didnāt want anyone knowing.
So they lied for him.
.
.
.
The edges of Luciferās awareness crept back in, slow and sluggish, like waking from a fever dream. The heavy fog of pain, sharp and relentless before, had finally begun to ebbāstill there, still lingering, but no longer suffocating. He swallowed, his throat dry, shivering slightly as the cold sweat on his skin registered at last.
Voices drifted around him, conversations continuing without his input. Breakfast was winding down, plates emptying, chatter thinning as the residents finished their meals. It was almost over.
And finally, finally, he could focus again.
A rough voice was the first to acknowledge him.
āOh, welcome back, Your Majesty,ā Husk drawled, the usual rasp of his voice laced with something between humor and mild concern. The way he said itāhalf joking, half seriousātold Lucifer everything.
He had been gone for a while.
Lucifer hummed in response, his voice low, throat thick from disuse. He flexed his fingers slightly, as if testing reality, before exhaling softly through his nose.
Alastor, ever watchful, tilted his head. āAre you alright now, dear?ā His tone was light, but his eyes were sharp, focused solely on Lucifer.
Luciferās gaze flicked toward his plateātoward the half-eaten omelet roll-up that now felt like lead in his stomach. He blinked once, twice, before letting out a breathy chuckle, feigning a disgusted grimace.
āLost my appetite with that last chew,ā he admitted, pushing the plate away with a lazy flick of his fingers. Then, dramatically, he pulled a face. āGetting stuck in a trance while chewing is an awful experience, by the way. Wouldnāt recommend it.ā
Crymini sweatdropped. āI mean⦠considering youāve been chewing for, like, almost half an hour āyeah. Makes sense.ā
That earned a few quiet snickers from the table, though the underlying concern hadnāt fully faded.
Emily, still watching him closely, frowned. āYou sure youāre okay now? You look kinda ashen.ā Her brows knit together. āAnd youāre, uh⦠cold sweating.ā
Lucifer blinked at her, then exhaled softly. āWellāā He parted his lips as if to answer, only to pause, letting the moment stretch just long enough to make them expect an actual explanation.
Then, with a casual flick of his wrist, he smirked. āYou know what? No. Iāll spare you all the gruesome details.ā
Angel, ever the instigator, snorted. āYeah, that doesnāt sound comforting at all,ā he deadpanned, the sarcasm practically dripping.
Lucifer simply chuckled, his amusement low and warm despite the exhaustion weighing down his limbs. With an air of finality, he nudged his plate further away, making no attempt to continue eating.
Husk, watching him carefully, hummed. āYālook like you need a drink, Your Majesty.ā It wasnāt exactly a suggestionāmore like an observation, a casual remark laced with an unspoken offer.
Lucifer raised a hand, waving it off. āLaying off alcohol for now.ā A brief pause, then, with a wry smile, he added, ā Maybe for a while.ā
That earned a few raised eyebrows.
āFor the sake of everyone,ā he finished lightly, amusement curling at the edges of his words.
Husk blinked before letting out a short chuckle, shaking his head. āThat bad, huh?ā
āDouble the shotāitās worse than you think, husker.ā Lucifer said with a thin smile.
āAnyhow.ā Lucifer reached out, tapping at the tendrils still securely wrapped around his body. āThink I need to go nowāgonna write some things down. Al, meet me once youāre done with breakfast?ā
Alastor didnāt blink, his gaze sharp but unreadable. He tilted his head ever so slightly before releasing his hold. āOf course.ā
āSweet.ā Lucifer shifted in his seat, pushing himself up with slow, deliberate movements. His smile remained perfectly in place, though his muscles protested against him. āSorry, Emily, Iām heading back now. Enjoy your day~! You guys too!ā
Emily blinked but nodded, though there was a flicker of uncertainty in her eyes. Alastor, too, watched closely as Lucifer turned away, taking steady steps toward the door.
Lucifer should have warped. Thatās what Alastor expected. A flick of his wrist, a crackle of magic, and heād be gone. Or, he could very well just portalled away, couldnāt he?
But, no. He walked, instead.
And Alastor narrowed his eyes.
He didnāt question it aloud. Not yet. Heād ask him later. For now, he would watch and pace down, leaving along with whoever finished their breakfast first to avoid drawing too much attention to himself.
The table waved the ever-smiling King away, oblivious to the fact that Lucifer wouldnāt reach his destination.
Ā
Chapter 9: What Ifs
Chapter Text
Alastor left breakfast just as Crymini and Emberlynn rose from their seats, deciding to take their leave. He had no particular reason for hasteāLucifer had asked him to meet after breakfast, so naturally, he wrapped himself in shadows and shifted directly to the Apple Tower.
But Lucifer was not there.
His sharp eyes swept the room as he materialized, his grin unwavering yet noticeably still. No trace of movement, no lingering presence, not even the faintest shift of energy that always accompanied Lucifer, like embers still warm in a fireplace.
āHeās not here?ā
āāNope! Did not find!āā
The response came in a chirp from one of his shadowy minions, fluttering back from its search.
Alastor remained motionless for a beat, fingers flexing absently at his sides. That was odd. No, that was more than odd.
When he had first arrived, he had assumed Lucifer had simply not returned to the tower yet. But the more places he checked, the more apparent it became that Lucifer had seemingly vanished without a whisper of his usual presence.
He had already sent his minions to scour the obvious locationsāhis partnerās bedroom, his study, even his private workshopābut every report returned the same: No sign of him.
A frown tugged at the edges of his ever-present grin.
āDid he mean to meet at the castle instead?ā
The thought was logical enough. Perhaps Lucifer had intended to meet in his royal quarters rather than the Apple Tower. But something about that assumption did not sit well with him.
Alastor extended his senses outward, stretching his shadows to their full reach, testing the air.
Lucifer wasnāt at the castle.
Lucifer wasnāt anywhere.
That was not normal.
Lucifer never disappeared entirely. Even when he wanted to be left alone, even when he wished to be difficult, his presence remained woven into the very fabric of Hell itself.
No matter how well he hid, there was always something left behind.
A trail of magic. A smoldering ember of his existence.
But now?
Now there was nothing .
Alastor inhaled slowly through his nose. Interesting. Concerning, certainly, but interesting nonetheless.
āDid he visit one of the Sins?ā
It was possible, albeit improbable. Lucifer had his way of slipping off to handle business with his subordinates, but he never did so without leaving some indication of his whereabouts. The idea of him simply vanishing āwithout even a whisper of warningāwas... unsettling .
Still, kidnapping was out of the question. If something as catastrophic as Lucifer being forcibly taken had occurred, the very foundations of Hell itself would be shaking. The Devil was intrinsically tied to his domain; his distress would not go unnoticed.
And yet, there was no disturbance .
So.
Since no grand calamity had unfolded, it was safe to assume Lucifer was⦠mostly fine.
For now.
Alastor was still debating his next course of action when another disturbance snapped his attention elsewhere.
A sharp pull .
Not from Lucifer.
Crymini.
His connection to herāthrough their little dealāflared, the telltale pang of pain twisting through the bond. She was either severely injured, or actively harming herself.
A sharp exhale left him, crimson eyes flickering.
A choice.
He could ignore it and focus on Lucifer. Or he could investigateātrusting that the Devil was more than capable of handling himself.
After all, if someone had dared lay a hand on Crymini while she was under his protectionāwell, that would be a very interesting problem to solve. That girl was an asset.
And, well, he could just take care of whatever bullshit this was with a quick wrap-up before getting back to the far more pressing task of finding his āmissingā angel.
The decision was made in an instant.
Alastor stepped through shadows.
And the sight that greeted him was not what he expected.
Crymini was hunched over, her claws digging into her own left arm.
Fresh, crimson streaks marred her pale skin, beads of blood welling up from the self-inflicted wounds. Her ears flicked up at the sound of his arrival, her breath hitching slightly, but she froze.
For a split second, Alastor simply stared.
A flicker of something cold crept up his spine. It wasnāt often that he was caught off guard.
But thisāthis was not the work of an enemy.Ā
His expression remained fixed in its usual grin, but something in his gaze darkened, sharpened with the weight of unspoken questions.
What in the hell was she doing?
His mouth parted, a sharp, honeyed demand already formingāready to sweetly inquire what, exactly, she thought she was doingā
A hand yanked his arm backward.
Alastorās instincts flared .
His shadows snapped forward, striking without hesitation ā Blocked.
His magic rebounded against an unseen force, parried before it could fully lash out.
His eyes flickered toward the culprit, his grin twitching at the edges.
Emberlynn.
Another Overlord. His junior , in a way.
She was staring at him with an urgency that immediately put him on edge.
Her voice was hushed but firm. āOver here, Mr. Radio Demon, sir. Hurryā¦!ā
His fingers twitched, his grin faltering for just a fraction of a second. āHurry where ?ā
But before he could demand an explanation, Crymini shoved him forward.
āJust follow her alreadyā¦!ā she pleaded, her voice taut with something bordering on desperation.
And that was concerning.
Alastorās eyes narrowed. How dare sheāhis instinct as an Overlord urged him to punish her for such audacity. But something in both of their movements halted him from lashing out. The rapid pace, the lack of clarity, the creeping sensation that something had slipped past himāsomething important. Like something dangerous yet secretive was happening.Ā
But, honestly , what could even be happening without him knowing?
The hotel was his domain. His turf . If there were any danger lurking within it, he would have known.
And yet, here he was. Being dragged along like some clueless fool .
A low hum vibrated in the back of his throat, but he relented, if only to satiate his growing curiosity.
As they moved, his eyes flickered sharply to every shadow, every flicker of movement in the halls. No disturbances. No signs of immediate conflict.
So why did it feel like something was terribly wrong?
They werenāt heading for the lift.
Noā
A sudden turnā
Not to any of the offices. Not to one of the hotelroom. Insteadā¦
āThe janitorās closet?ā
Narrow. Quiet. Tucked away near the lift.
āWhat in all hell are youāā
The words cut off, strangled before they could fully form as Alastorās gaze landed on the figure curled up inside the small, dim space.
Lucifer.
His partner, his ever-composed, untouchable Lucifer, was huddled in on himself, his arms wrapped tight around his middle, fingers digging into the fabric of his coat as though bracing against an invisible force. His whole body trembled with the effort to moveāyet failed. He looked barely conscious, his breathing ragged and uneven, like each inhale was a war against his own body.
The sight was so wrong, so utterly at odds with what Lucifer was supposed to beāworse than yesterday. The King looked like he had just survived a war and returned battered and worn. It was such an absurd thing to witnessālet alone seeing him surrounded by a dirty stash of janitor appliancesāthat Alastor couldnāt even react with alarm at first. His mind rejected the image entirely, grasping for any explanation that could make this somethingāanythingāother than what it seemed.
But there was no alternative.
Without wasting another breath, he stepped forward, crouching down, the sharp edges of his ever-present grin dulling slightly. His crimson eyes gleamed in the dim light, scanning over Luciferās form with a quiet, calculating intensity.
āLucifer.ā His voice, usually laced with playful malice or smug amusement, was uncharacteristically low and measured. āWhy are you here? What in Hellās name is happening?ā
āā¦Al?ā
The weakened figure looked like he wanted to answerāhis lips parted slightly, a flicker of something in his eyesābut no more words came. Only a faint, pained whimper escaped him, a barely-there sound that sent a bolt of something unpleasant through Alastorās chest.
Lucifer shifted slightly, trying to prop himself up, but the movement cost him. His entire frame shuddered, breath coming in short, labored gaspsāhe would have nearly collapsed again had Alastor not been holding him up.
The silence was broken by Emberlynn, her tone hurried yet careful, as though she already anticipated Alastor turning to her for answers.
āFirst of all, before you take him anywhereāwe couldnāt move him much, so maybe you shouldnāt either? Or, um, be careful???ā She exhaled sharply, rubbing the back of her neck when she earned a sharp, pointed look from the red-clad demonāone that clearly demanded she elaborate immediately.
āHe told us any magic interference felt bad on him, so I canāt even lift him with my power. But moving him manually? Yeah⦠Not exactly easy, given our, um, height differences?ā
āAnd lack of muscle strength,ā Crymini added dryly, crossing her arms.
āYeah, that too.ā Emberlynn agreed sheepishly before quickly continuing, āAs to how things came to beāwell, um, we were just on our way back to our rooms when we found him near the crewās lift. He was against the wall, crouched low, trying to keep moving butā¦ā She gestured vaguely at Luciferās current state. āWell, uh, yeah. This happened.ā
A broken chuckle escaped the devilās lips. ā...S-Still alive~ā
A joke that might have landed better if he didnāt look like a stiff breeze could knock him out cold.Ā
Everyone promptly ignored him.
Cryminiās tail flicked, her ears flattening against her head. āWe tried to help him to the tower, walking, since he refused to portal. Wouldnāt let Emberlynn make one. Probably because of the magic thingy he mentioned before.ā
Alastorās eyes flickered with something unreadable.
āHe was insistent on it,ā Emberlynn confirmed in a hushed yell, her arms flailing slightly in emphasis, as if that alone could convey how stubborn Lucifer had been.
Cryminiās tail twitched anxiously. āBut then, the more we tried to move him, the more he doubled over in pain.ā
āWe didnāt know what to do, so we thought of calling for Miss Emilia, but, uhā¦ā Emberlynn hesitated, glancing briefly at the cramped janitor closet walls around them. āHis Majesty told us he couldnāt be seen by others. And⦠this was the nearest hiding spot.ā
Alastor let out a slow, even breath through his nose, as if weighing his next actions carefully.
āHe said it would pass,ā Crymini murmured, though she and Emberlynn exchanged a lookāone that made it painfully clear they werenāt convinced.
So, calling Alastor had been the next best option.
āBut my phone is busted,ā Emberlynn grumbled in frustration. Not only could she no longer use it to jot things down, but now, when it actually mattered, she couldnāt even call for help properly.
āYeah, well, anyhow,ā she went on, exasperated, āsomehow Crymini told me she had a way to summon you? And then, uh⦠she just started clawing herself.ā
Crymini shot her an unimpressed look. āHey, what works, works. Also, I didnāt question how you can just casually make portals.ā
That made Emberlynn pause.
Because, well, that was a secret. Supposedly. A secret between her and Luciferāone that only Alastor and Lilith were privy to.
Portals werenāt just something anyone could whip up. Even Overlords didnāt have that kind of unchecked accessāunless Lucifer himself had explicitly authorized it.
A beat of silence passed between them.
āā¦Right,ā Emberlynn finally muttered, waving a hand dismissively. āMaybe we donāt dig into each otherās business, then?ā
āAgreed.ā
Clearing her throat, Emberlynnās gaze flicked back to Luciferāwho was now barely upright, his body shifting almost imperceptibly toward Alastor. His expression was twisted in poorly restrained agony, his brows furrowing slightly, his breathing still uneven. His fingers clenched weakly at his coat, his usual poise crumbling under the weight of whatever was wracking through him.
āHe definitely needs help, soā¦ā Emberlynn said, her voice quieter now. āAnything else we should do?ā
Alastor didnāt answer immediately.
He simply reached out, his movements eerily steady, and carefully pulled Lucifer into his arms.
There was no hesitation, no unnecessary theatricsājust a quiet, decisive action. His arms wrapped around Luciferās trembling frame with a firm yet deliberate gentleness, his grip secure, calculated. There was no trace of mockery, no playfulness in his expression.
āYouāve helped enough,ā Alastor murmured, his voice deceptively light yet carrying an undeniable firmness that left no room for argument.Ā
āNow, if you truly value your lives, youāll do exactly as I say and keep this information to yourselves.ā His grin remained, sharp as ever, but his eyes gleamed with something far more dangerous. Not a whisper, not a hint, not even a stray thought that might slip out.ā
The two girls frantically nodded, their breath catching under the weight of his warning.
āGood,ā he drawled. Then, with a tone far too casual for comfort, he added, āNow, run along. Iāll deal with you both later.ā
No further encouragement was needed. Without hesitation, the two sinners bolted, nearly tripping over themselves in their haste to put as much distance as possible between them and the looming wrath of the Radio Demon.
With their departure, the shadows at Alastorās feet curled and coiled like living tendrils, preparing to whisk both him and his partner away to safetyā
Only to be stopped in an instant.
A black-clawed hand latched onto his wrist, grip startlingly tight despite the obvious tremor that ran through it.
Alastorās crimson gaze snapped downward.
Luciferās voice, hoarse yet unwavering, barely made it past his lips.
āDonāt.ā
Alastor frowned. āLuciferāā
āI⦠canāt.ā Lucifer swallowed hard, fighting back nausea on top of everything else, though he still managed a small smile. āBy footāwell⦠hooves~ā
Even as his body trembled, even as pain visibly wracked his form, his grip did not loosen. His nails dug in just enough to make his point crystal clear.
For the briefest fraction of a second, Alastorās amusement flickered at the joke, a small crack in his ever-present facade. But it was gone as quickly as it came, replaced by a quiet chuckle.
āā¦Well. Thatās certainly inconvenient.ā
He adjusted his hold on Lucifer, shifting his weight in a way that allowed him to move without worsening his suffering.
Lucifer, despite everything, let out a pained, breathy laugh.
āā...This whole fucking experience is inconvenient.āā He exhaled shakily, his voice barely above a whisper. āāAnd itās all your fault, by the way.āā
āIs it now, mon ange?ā Alastorās lips curled into something far softer than his usual grin.
āāYep. One hundred percent. butā fuck , discussion later⦠p-pain.āā Lucifer curled in on himself slightly, his entire body tense as another sharp pang of agony cut through him.
Alastor hummed, glancing down at the fragile yet stubborn being in his arms. āJust try to relax your muscles, mon amour. Tensing will only make it worse.ā His voice took on an almost teasing lilt. āPerhaps a warm bath will help? Or hot, if you prefer? Iād be more than happy to prepare one.ā
Lucifer blinked up at him, his weary eyes searching his face for a moment before murmuring, āāWarm. Not hot.āā He hesitated, looking away briefly, then, quieter still, added, āāAnd⦠um⦠do you mind⦠joining to bath?āā
Alastorās steps didnāt falter, but his brow lifted in mild surprise as he peered down at his angel. Lucifer, for all his usual grace and poise, looked utterly exhausted, peeking up at him like a worn-out kitten seeking comfort.
ā...Canāt?ā Lucifer mumbled again, a hint of uncertainty creeping into his voice.
Alastor pursed his lips as if weighing the request.
Lucifer, catching the expression, felt his chest fall slightly, but ready to accept. āā...Itāsāāā
āOkay,ā Alastor cut him off smoothly. āAlright, mon cher. I suppose thatās a suitable punishment for losing our bet, hmm~?ā
Lucifer blinked, his pain-clouded mind taking a second to processāuntil yesterdayās silly little bet came rushing back to him. Even through his discomfort, he let out a soft chuckle.
āY-Yes, exactly~ā
Alastor didnāt press further. He merely smiled back, his grip steady and secure, carefully adjusting his hold as he carried Lucifer with an unnerving ease. He made each step deliberate, each movement fluid, ensuring his partner wouldnāt be jostled unnecessarily.
On their way, Alastor noticed that Luciferās consciousness wavered, his eyelids fluttering as he drifted in and out, still caught in the loop of pain. Each time he stirred, his body tensed against Alastorās hold, but his grip on the demon never once loosened.
And so, without another word, Alastor carried him onward.
Once arrived, Alastor worked with meticulous care, his movements uncharacteristically slow as he eased Lucifer out of his tattered garments. The usual ease with which the angel carried himself was gone, his limbs heavy, his breath shallow. Every shift of fabric against his skin made him tense, not in embarrassment, but in that barely restrained, pained flinch that Alastor took careful note of.
Luciferās stomach, the source of his current torment, protested every motion. The sensation was relentlessālike a cruel, unseen hand twisting his insides in slow, deliberate knots. Every breath sent a fresh wave of discomfort rolling through him, dull yet persistent, a gnawing, wicked ache that refused to ease.
Alastor made sure to move him as gently as possible, fingers lingering for brief moments at Luciferās waist, his arms, his shoulders, gauging every tremor before continuing. There was no teasing remark, no cheeky quipājust quiet, practiced hands, undressing him layer by layer until there was nothing left but the cold air against his freezing skin.
āAlmost done, mon cher,ā Alastor murmured, his voice lower than usual, careful.
Lucifer, standing unsteady with his hands braced on Alastorās shoulders for balance, swallowed. He barely had the energy to respond beyond a slow blink, but he didnāt push Alastor away. He let him work, let him be careful, let himself be guided.
The bath, already drawn and steaming, awaited them. Whispie had prepared it exactly as Lucifer askedā warm , not hot.
Alastor shifted his grip, one arm slipping beneath Luciferās knees, the other supporting his back as he carefully lifted him. There was a moment where Lucifer tensed again, a sharp inhale as his stomach clenched cruelly in response to the change in position. His nails dug into Alastorās shoulder out of reflex, needing something solid to hold onto as another wave of discomfort coiled through his gut.
Alastor felt it, of course, but he didnāt comment. Instead, he lowered Lucifer into the bath, inch by inch, his hands still steady beneath him until the water had fully cradled his aching form.
The first touch of warmth against his skin sent a rush of sensation through Luciferās body.
It was⦠overwhelming.
Not painful, but not immediately soothing either. Justāso much. Heat spread across his muscles, seeping into his skin, unraveling the knots in slow, deliberate pulses. His stomach, twisted and miserable, clenched in protest, then slowlyāso slowlyābegan to ease, just slightly.
A shaky breath slipped past his lips, and for the first time since Alastor had touched him, his grip on him finally loosened.
Lucifer exhaled, head tipping back slightly as he sank into the warmth. The ache was still there, but the water dulled it into something more bearable.
Alastor watched him carefully before stepping back, giving Lucifer a moment to adjust. And then, without any of the same delicate ceremony he had used for Lucifer, Alastor shed his own clothing in an instantāhis magic making quick work of it, leaving only his boxers in place.
He moved without hesitation, slipping into the bath behind Lucifer rather than facing him directly.
Not that he was embarrassed⦠or, well, he assured himself it wasnāt that . Definitely not.
But hey, he was still fighting himself on this a little, and this was the best compromise he could manage.
He slid in close, pressing in gentlyānot enough to overwhelm, just enough for Lucifer to feel him. A quiet, steady presence. A back hug, warm and deliberate.
āIām here, mon cher.ā
Alastor pressed a reverent kiss to his angelās shoulder, lingering just enough to let the warmth of it sink in.
A quiet hum left Luciferās throatānot quite a sigh, but something close to itāas he instinctively leaned back.
No complaint. No sharp remark. No dry quip.
Justā acceptance .
He shifted slightly, allowing Alastor to bear some of his weight, settling against him with an ease neither of them felt the need to acknowledge. His body still ached, his stomach still twisted, but here, surrounded by warmth, with Alastorās arms loose yet undeniably present around him, it wasā¦
Bearable.
A comfortable silence stretched between them, soft and unhurried. There was no need to fill it.
Alastor, always one for dramatics and chatter, had been remarkably subdued since stepping into the bath with Lucifer in his arms. He recognized that, for now, words were unnecessaryāat least, not from him.
So instead, he let his hands speak.
Slow. Careful. Deliberate.
His fingers ghosted over Luciferās stomach and shoulder, pressing lightly into the stiff muscles there. A simple massageānothing too firm, nothing that might pull Lucifer from his fragile calm. Just enough pressure to soothe, to comfort.
āIs this alright, mon amour?ā
Lucifer hummed a quiet āyesā.
āāWouldnāt mind more kisses too, caro~ Thatās actually sweet of you.āā
Encouraged, Alastor obliged. His fingers continued their slow, practiced kneading, tracing the curve of Luciferās shoulders with expertise, while his lips pressed gentle, lingering kisses along the nape of his neck.
Soft. Sweet. Reassuring.
Truly, there was no need to rush.
Though, Sometimes later he switched up a bitāreaching for a nearby towel, Alastor dipped it into the bath, soaking it thoroughly before wringing out the excess water. Without a word, he draped it over Luciferās shoulders, ensuring that even what remained above the waterās surface was granted warmth.
Luciferās eyes fluttered briefly at the sensation, his body instinctively leaning just a fraction more into Alastorās embrace. His breathing, though still slightly uneven, was slowing, steadying. The ache in his stomach was still there, but the warmthāboth of the bath and of Alastor himselfāmade it easier to withstand.
Easier to gather his thoughts.
Easier to prepare.
Because while his body sought relief, his mind was sharpening, steeling itself for the inevitable.
The confrontation.
He could not avoid it forever. The pain had delayed things, given him a brief excuse to remain in this suspended moment of quiet indulgence, but the reprieve would not last. He knew that.
And so, he waited.
Waited for his pain to lessen just enough.
Waited for the words to come.
Waited for the moment when the comfortable silence would breakāand they would have to face what lay ahead.
Alastor shifted behind him, the movement gentle, careful, as though mindful not to disturb Luciferās fragile calm. Then, after a moment, he moved to reach for the faucet, intending to add more hot water to counter the cooling bath.
Before he could, Luciferās hand shot out, fingers wrapping loosely around his wrist. A silent shake of the head.
No.
Alastor stilled, crimson eyes flickering down to where Luciferās hand rested against his skin. Then, slowly, he let his arm lower back into the water, settling once more.
A beat passed.
Thenā
"Al?"
Luciferās voice was softer than usualācareful, but not hesitant in a way that suggested uncertainty. No, this was something else. Something more fragile.
Alastor remained quiet for a moment, then hummed lightly in response, his tone as easy as ever.
"Yes, mon ange?"
Lucifer swallowed, steeling himself.
"Hypothetically speaking."
That got Alastorās attention. His gaze sharpened, though his posture remained relaxed, waitingācuriousāto see where Lucifer would take this.
"Hypothetically speaking," Lucifer repeated, quieter this time. His eyes flickered toward Alastor but quickly darted away again. His fingers curled slightly, pressing into his lap. "Waitāactually, let me reel back a bit. Ahem." He cleared his throat before continuing. "So, you know⦠after yesterdayās talk, I had a dream."
"A dream, mon roi?"
Lucifer offered a small smile, nodding slowly.
"For once, not a nightmare, haha~ But anywayā"
He carefully turned his body to face Alastor properly, though the movement made his head spin for a moment. He swayed slightly before steadying himself once more.
āEasy, there.ā Alastor chuckled softly. "You were saying?"
He knew there was nothing particularly amusing about this situation, but there was something oddly endearingāif not a little exasperatingāabout how Lucifer insisted on continuing, determined to talk about a dream when he was clearly one flickering light away from passing out again.
Still, Alastor supposed this was a good sign. Luciferās sense of humor was intact, and frankly, that was one of the best indicators of his well-being.
For now, he simply agreed to listen.
"Yeah. So, hmm, influenced by yesterdayās talk, I had a bizarre dream about⦠children."
"Children?"
"Ours, to be exact." Lucifer added carefully, as if gauging Alastorās reaction.
Quite adorable, actuallyāand a little pitiable. Lucifer always got this anxious when discussing something too close to home. That alone prompted Alastor to make a mental note: tread carefully.Ā
He was clearly being assessed for something.
"Is that so?" Alastor tilted his head, a playful glint in his crimson eyes. "You mean Ale and Lue? Or Charlie and Emilia?"
Lucifer shook his head. "No. Our twins. Biological, judging by their appearance and power. Two toddlersāa boy and a girl."
Alastorās grin widened. "Well, thatās interesting. What did they do? I hope some mischief, given their toddler age." His voice was laced with mirth.
But Lucifer only tilted his head slightly, watching him. "I thought you hated children?"
Alastor gave a nonchalant shrug. "They can be quite a handful. I prefer older childrenāespecially ones with exceptional intellect. But hate? Thatās a strong word. Theyāre⦠tolerable creatures."
Lucifer chuckled, leaning into the palm that cradled his face. "If you tolerate them as much as you tolerate me, I suppose I have no complaints then."
"Hmm hmm."
Lucifer tried not to let his relief show too obviously just yet.
"Well," he continued, voice softening, "theyāand you, actuallyāambushed me with breakfast in bed. Apparently, I was sick or something. It was a bit confusing at first, because the nausea and soreness matched what Iām feeling right now. But to be fair, I didnāt dream for long."
āAt least your little night-tale was kind for once.ā Alastor chuckled, his voice light, teasing.
Lucifer huffed out something that almost passed as a laugh, but it lacked the usual sharpness. āDefine kind.ā His fingers twitched slightly against the waterās surface. He wasnāt looking at Alastor anymore.
Alastorās amusement softened just a fraction. āHm? Did it disturb you instead?ā
āWell, no. Err⦠maybe.ā
āYes?ā Alastor arched a brow. This didnāt sound like Lucifer. This hesitation. But he didnāt pressājust let his partner pace himself, waiting.
Lucifer swallowed, the movement visibly strained. Then, barely above a whisperāāWhat if⦠what if that dream wasnāt just a dream?ā
Alastor blinked. āWhat?ā
Lucifer flinched as if he had been struck. His entire body jerked, muscles tensing with the kind of fear Alastor was not used to seeing from him. Not like this. Not so raw.
Alastor moved instantly. The usual sharpness in his gaze dulled, replaced by something far steadier, something softer. āWait.ā
He reached for Lucifer, hands careful as they guided him to lean back against his chest. The movement was slow, deliberateānot minding the position if it meant keeping Lucifer upright, keeping him safe. His devil already looked far too pale, far too shaken.
āIām okay with the thought of a childāof children.ā Alastorās voice held none of his previous incredulity. Only warmth. āTwins, siblings⦠mon amour, Iād be happy, actually.ā
Lucifer let out a breathāsomething caught between a scoff and a relieved laugh. It didnāt last long, but it was something.
Alastor continued, his thumb brushing slow, absent-minded circles against Luciferās knuckles. āWe have Ale and Lue. We have our Little Stars. Or perhaps, if you wished, we could adopt. We could raise a little demonling of our own, if thatās something you wanted.ā A brief pause. Then, gently, āBut firstāwonāt you explain exactly what youāre referring to, mon cher? Slowly, does it.ā
Luciferās shoulders loosened just a fraction. A small weight liftedāAlastor wasnāt dismissing the idea. He wasnāt scoffing or getting angry. That was one hurdle passed.
Now for the harder part.
He exhaled shakily, steadying himself. āI checked myself more closely this morning. After the dream.ā
Alastor stayed silent, listening.
āAnd IāI noticed that Iāve gained weight.ā Lucifer swallowed again, fingers tightening against Alastorās hand. āI already told youāI donāt do that, right? Iāve tried. Iāve always failed. But this time⦠it happened.ā
His fingers twitched, resting against one of Alastorās still cradling his face. His voice frayed at the edges. āAnd also, my belly⦠Itās slightly swollen when I put that organ back in its place.ā
He forced a laugh. It was a pathetic sound, something strained and brittle and so unlike him that Alastorās chest twisted at the sheer fear beneath it.
āMy vessel is acting weird, Al⦠aha ha ha⦠b-but like, youāre not thinking Iām crazy, right?ā
Alastorās grip tightened slightlyānot enough to hurt, just enough to ground. āNo, of course not, mon ange.ā His voice was unwavering. āAnd you are an archangelāan angel of creation, as youāve said yourself. If itās possible, I wouldnāt be shocked.ā He exhaled slowly, deliberately, hoping Lucifer would follow his rhythm. āBreathe, mon cher. Cease your panic with me, Luce.ā
For a moment, Lucifer did. He shut his eyes and focused on the slow, steady inhales and exhales Alastor provided beside him.
That isāuntil his mind wouldnāt let him stay still.
More words swirled inside his head, unfair and unrelenting. And he needed to speak them now.
With slightly trembling fingers, he reached one hand to the side, summoning something with a flicker of magic. An object lifted from a drawer, floating into Alastorās direct line of sight.
A positive test.
Alastorās eyes widened instantly. He snapped his gaze back to Lucifer, a thousand questions forming in his headāmost of which boiled down to: why in all of Hell did you not start with this?
Wasnāt this a surefire answer?
But before he could even voice that thought, Lucifer was already shaking his head.
āItās made for demons.ā His voice was tight, uneasy. āObviously, I couldnāt get one meant for heavenborns. Even then, honestly⦠I didnāt expect it to show anything.ā
Lucifer sucked in a sharp breath. His next words were quieter.
āI was just seeking a comforting validation that I wasnāt . That this was all in my head.ā His grip on the test tightened. āSo this⦠this shocked me too.ā
He sucked in a sharp breath.Ā
āI was speculating, since I tested with four more brands,ā Lucifer admitted, his voice a strained attempt at composure. āBut everything appeared so fast. Too fast. I didnāt have to waitānot at all⦠So I donāt know if that means anything. Or if itās justā¦ā He trailed off, exhaling sharply as he raked a hand through his damp hair. āYou know how drugs in Hell donāt work on me? Maybe thereās something in my anatomy that doesnāt make sense for this thing.ā
A bitter laugh slipped out before he could stop it. āI donāt even need to go and use the toilet, Al.ā His fingers flexed against the bathwater, restless. āI donāt need food. You know that too, right?ā
Alastor said nothing, only listening. His grip on Lucifer remained firm but not suffocating, a quiet reassurance rather than restraint.
Lucifer exhaled again, and when he spoke, his voice dipped into something quieter. Something more vulnerable.
āIām planning to ask Gabby to visit,ā he confessed. āObviously after the meetingāI donāt need everyone suddenly finding out if itās a āyesā.ā
āIf?ā Alastor echoed, his brow furrowing.
Luciferās smile was bristled at best, forced and brittle. āI believe itās still possible this might be pseudocyesis. A false pregnancy.ā He let out a shuddering sigh before leaning his forehead against Alastorās, seeking the smallest grounding touch.
āIt can happen due to a strong desire to be pregnant, extreme fear of becoming pregnant, or past sexual abuseāwhich I have all three of at the same time~ā He tried for a laugh, but it cracked, strained at the edges. āThere are other reasons too, sure, but honestly, Iād rather not collect trauma like theyāre some fancy collectibles.ā
Alastor couldnāt even offer a useful comment. Not even a word of comfort. Instead, he just ran slow, soothing circles against Luciferās back, letting him talk at his own pace.
Lucifer took another breath, but it did little to settle the storm brewing in his chest. āYeah, well⦠about telling Gabby. Given that I⦠hmm⦠That I couldnāt tell her exactly why I wanted her to come, who knows if sheāll even get Fatherās permission to visit.ā
His hands curled slightly into fists beneath the water. āEven with her knowledge, this would be the first-ever pregnancy in a high-ranking angel. Who the fuck knows what the real symptoms would be?ā His voice trembled, cracking at the seams. āOrāor maybe itās not a pregnancy at all! Maybe I am going insane~!ā
The last words came out choked, raw with exhaustion. His frustration threatened to spill over, clawing at his chest.
Alastor remained quiet, absorbing the weight of Luciferās turmoil. He let the silence stretchānot out of hesitation, but out of patience. Out of understanding.
Finally, he sighed, shifting closer, lifting a hand to cradle Luciferās cheek. His thumb brushed slow, deliberate strokes against his skin. A quiet anchor.
āMon ange.ā His voice was softer now. More deliberate. āMay I ask you something?ā
Lucifer swallowed, instinctively leaning into the touch. ā...What is it?ā
Alastor hesitated only a second before asking, āDo you not want this child, if they exist?ā
Luciferās breath hitched. His fingers trembled as they clutched at Alastorās wrist, grasping for something solid.
āNo.ā His voice wavered, barely holding itself together. āThe opposite.ā
His throat bobbed with a swallow, but it did nothing to clear the tightness.
āI thinkā¦ā He inhaled shakily. āI might be devastated if⦠well, if nothing is inside. And thereās already nothing inside, no matter how many times I checked⦠so⦠it already doesnāt make sense.ā
The admission left him breathless. Weak in a way he despised. He tried to regulate his breathing, to will his own body to calm, but no matter how much he inhaled, it felt like he was drowning.
The cold sweat wouldnāt stop.
"Though, thereās also the concern if the childāmaybe even childrenā does exist, caro." He sucked in another unsteady breath, trying to find the words as his vision blurred. "Ale and Lue are permitted to exist, likely because theyāre not⦠well, while sentient, theyāre not exactly children despite what we said they are."Ā
His voice cracked, his throat tightening. "But if we do have this⦠kid. Or even, kids. If they exist in me, if they're real... Heaven will definitely not stay still with a child made from an angel and a demon."
His trembling worsened. He tried to curl in on himself, pressing a palm over his stomach as though instinctively trying to shield what might be there. His whole body felt like it was locking up.
"And if Iām weakened⦠Hell willāe-everyone willāā
"Hey, hey, mon ange, calm down, mon cÅur. Nothing's happening just yet, and we still have time to plan, soā"
Lucifer let out a breath, shaky, uneven. His eyes flickered, distantābarely lingering on Alastor before drifting downward. "Al⦠if it comes down to it⦠which do I choose?"
His voice was eerily calm, like the question was inevitable. Like it was obvious that something would have to give. His fingers curled weakly against his own stomach, as if grounding himself, but there was no fear for himself in his voice. No hesitation about what his fate might be.
Only the weight of the impossible choice ahead.
Would it be their child? Or their home?
Would there be a Hell left standing if he wasnāt?
Would their child ever take its first breath if he failed?
Alastor froze.
His heart stopped as he heard the words unspoken.
āW-Whatā¦?ā
His pupils shrank to pinpricks, darting wildly across Luciferās face, searching forāwhat? Reassurance? A sign that Lucifer was being dramatic, that this was just one of his panic-driven exaggerations? But there was nothing.
Nothing but raw, visceral torment.
Luciferās fingers clutched the fabric of Alastorās shirt so tightly they nearly tore through it. His breath hitched, his body locked in tremors. "You know my light could barely sustain me as is." His voice was a whisper now, unsteady, yet ringing with devastation. "Jumpstarting Charlieās life when she was just a newborn took almost half of me. She was a daughter of a corrupted angel and a corrupted human . Logic-wise, having a child with youā" He swallowed hard, a broken sob lodging in his throat. "āwould be worse than with Lilith."
Alastorās grip on him tightened, unthinking, desperate. āLuciferāā
"S-So⦠what if it comes to that? Iām already repeatedly collapsing right now, Al⦠What if Iām not strong enough for our child or our home? Must I choose between them? How do I⦠how do I pick?ā
His voice cracked, fracturing under the weight of it all. "Can I make either sacrifice? Could we even call this a blessing�"
And that was it. The dam broke.
Luciferās body curled into itself as sobs ripped from him, silent at first, then gasping, as though he couldn't get enough air no matter how hard he tried. He clung to Alastor, his entire frame shaking violently. The room spun. His own thoughts crushed him. He was unraveling, breaking apart at the seams, and there was nothing he could do to stop it.
Alastor felt helpless.
He had seen Lucifer wounded, weak, bleeding out, yet still laughing. He had seen him crack under pressure, let himself be burdened by the weight of the world. But thisāthis was different. This was primal.
Lucifer wasnāt afraid of dying.
He was afraid of failing .
And while Alastor was starting to get accustomed to Luciferās lack of self-awareness, especially regarding his own life and vitality, this time was differentāthis time, Lucifer knew that he wasnāt as indestructible as everyone, including himself, had thought.
Lucifer could die. Yet the fear of helplessness, of failure, lingered thicker than the thought of his own possible death.
That⦠was disturbing.
The way Lucifer just accepted his fate was disturbing.
Even so, all Alastor could do was hold him through the dread.
āWhat do I do, Alā¦?ā
What do they do?
What can they do, actually�
That demon wasnāt sure.
So all he did was crush Lucifer against him, burying his face into his hair, his own breathing uneven as he rocked them both, whisperingā "I'm here. I'm here, mon ange. I'm here." As if saying it enough would make it true. As if it could shield Lucifer from the impossible choice hanging over him.
But Lucifer was already too far gone.
Golden tears burned down his cheeks as his sobs wracked him, his fingers curling weakly into Alastorās fur before, finally, his body gave in. His light flickered. His consciousness dimmed.
And as he slumped forward, the weight of him falling into Alastorās arms, the only sound left in the room was Alastorās own shaky breath.
Horrified.
And entirely, utterly powerless.
Chapter 10: One Thing To Say
Chapter Text
When consciousness slowly returned to him, Lucifer found himself no longer in the bath but in Alastorās arms, carried with such careful precision it was as though he weighed nothing at all. The world still swayed, but it wasnāt dizzinessāit was movement. The rhythmic, steady stride of Alastor as he carried him through the corridors of the Morningstar Castle, heading straight for their royal bedroom.
Lucifer barely had the energy to lift his head, but the realization that they were alone, away from prying eyes, allowed a fraction of tension to ease from his weary frame. Alastor had ensured their privacy, knowing full well they needed it now more than ever.
"Alā¦?" His voice wobbled, and before he could stop himself, fresh tears welled up again, spilling over as he clung weakly to Alastorās coat.
His lovely cramps returnedā¦Ā
Not to a blinding level just yet, but enough to make him feel so fucking done, wanting nothing more than to just lay down and cryānot even a tantrum left in his exhausted vessel.
"Shh... It's okay, mon ange," Alastor murmured, his voice smooth yet heavy with the weight of emotion he, too, carried. His grip on Lucifer tightened just slightly, securing him closer, as though afraid he might slip away. "Everything⦠it will be okay. I'm sure of it. No need to linger in this tar of anguish, mon étoile. Just⦠just hold me for now."
Lucifer didnāt hesitateānot even questioning the undertone in Alastorās voice. To be fair, overwhelmed as he was, he barely wanted to think at all.
āGoddamnitā¦. it hurtsā¦āĀ
He shifted, wrapping his arms around Alastorās shoulders, pressing himself closer in a way that almost felt childish. But he needed thisāthe warmth, the security, the way Alastor carried him as though nothing in existence could tear them apart. He felt small, fragile in a way he rarely allowed himself to be. And yet, he knew⦠Alastor wouldnāt see him as weak for it. Not anymore.
They must have made quite the sight, he realized faintly. A demon princeāno, King, Literally THE Devil , an archangel of ruin, clinging like a child to the monster carrying him. And yet, given the circumstances, wasnāt that statement painfully, beautifully fitting? If he was carrying life within him, then was Alastor not also, in a way, carrying āa childā? Ha!
Of course, heās not referring to his own height. Why would he make a joke about that at all? Like, ever?
The thought almost made him laugh. Almost.
Instead, he whispered, voice barely above a breath, āI'm⦠tired, Al. Why must we pretend that anything is okay?ā He swallowed hard, gripping onto him tighter. āI mean, if Iām not even pregnant⦠then thatās a whole other problem, isnāt it? If itās not your fawn, then something is terribly wrong with me. Surely psychosis alone canāt cause this kind of damage? Or⦠can it?ā
āMon cherā¦.ā
āāIām not even sure I can carry two Nephilim if they really are somehow inside of me. Would I be forced to terminate them if theyāre proven to be bad for meā¦? I donāt want thatāIām not even sure I can do that. But damn, I have too much to lose, donāt Iā? Logic-wise⦠I shouldnāt.ā
āLuce.ā
āMy life isnāt the only one on my shouldersāI should be thinking of that. If I die, then what happens next? Who holds the weight? Who takes over? What happens to Hell? Would it undone back to Wasteland? Fuck. ā His voice trembled, not with fear for himself, but with the quiet horror of leaving behind a world unprepared for the void he would leave. āWhat if this is what The Speaker meant when she said I wouldnāt die in a normal way? None of this is normalā¦! Is this the scenario she implied to be my end? But then, Iāā
āLucifer.ā
The firmness in Alastorās voice was enough to startle him. He flinched, thoughts halting mid-spiral, blinking up at his lover in surprise.
Alastorās expression was serious, though not unkind. He held Luciferās gaze with an intensity that rooted him in place, refusing to let him slip too far into his own mind.
āMon amour,ā Alastor said gently, āfor now, just focus on me. On us.ā
He finally reached the bed, lowering Lucifer carefully onto the plush sheets. Even then, he did not pull away. His hands remained on Luciferās waist, his eyes locked onto the other pair of crimson.
āAndāā Alastorās fingers traced down to rest against his abdomen, a soft smile tugging at his lips. āAll the good thoughts of having this child. Twins, perhaps? How about, for now, we call them Starlight and Stardust? On theme with their big sister, no~?ā
Lucifer stiffened, another part of that prophetic dream slipping through Alastorās casual words āhis eyes flickering with hesitation. āButā¦ā
He didnāt get to finish. Alastor hushed him with a kiss to the crown of his head, warm and reassuring.
āIf theyāre not there,ā Alastor murmured against his hair, ālike I said, we can adopt. Perhaps an infant. They might not look like either of us, but what does that matter? We can still expand our family, mon cher.ā
Luciferās breath hitched as Alastorās fingers gently wiped away the golden tears still lingering on his cheeks. āI am hurt when you areāremember when I told you that?ā he said, quieter this time. āSo letās try cheering up for now, yes? Youāve had enough stress for a lifetime, mon ange. At this rate, you might pass out again.ā
Lucifer closed his eyes, trying to inhale deeply, trying to ease the tight knot in his chest. He exhaled slowly, hands unclenching, allowing the tension in his body to ebbājust slightly.
āYesā¦ā
Alastor was right. He always was, damn him.
Lucifer was promised immortality, or at least, he should not die so easily. And though the ability to bear life had been torn from him as part of his punishmentāone of many injustices cast upon him after his fallāthere had been a time, long, long ago, when he had possessed it. When angels of his rank, rare as they were, could create and carry life within them.
It had been a taboo subject, something never spoken of in the Heavens, never acknowledgedābut surely, that meant that at least at one point in time, if this were ever to happen, he was meant to survive it?
Although, now that he thought about it, even if this did end up killing him⦠wasnāt that still a beautiful way to go? He could always make solid preparation from now on.
Not that he would ever dare voice such a thought to Alastor. Not now. Not ever. Honestly, blame his volatile moods for this⦠Or maybeācould he already blame his maternal instinct?
Instead, he took a slow breath and hesitantly, āThen⦠umā¦ā Still sniffling, he glanced up, rubbing at his damp eyes.Ā
āI think Iāll be shifting into my female form, at least my bottom half. Iām not sure if itās okay for the baby to grow if my uterus is kept āaway.ā The constant shapeshifting actually drains me a lot⦠and itās been a bitch of an experience on its own.ā He tried for a smirk, though it was weak at best. āI mean, I guess I didnāt even have to tell you that, since youāre not exactly using my dick anyway.ā
Alastor let out the most theatrical, exasperated eye-roll Lucifer had ever seen.
āHow vulgar, mon roi.ā
Lucifer snorted, the smallest glint of humor finally creeping into his exhausted expression. āVulgarity is the reason weāre here, arenāt we, leprotta?ā
Alastor hummed, tilting his head in faux consideration. āAnd I suppose Iām here to take responsibility for it.ā
āHa! You better be, bitch .ā Luciferās voice came out with a forced sharpness, a smirk curling on his lips as he wrapped his arms around Alastorās neck. āOr you're going to be labeled the worst deadbeat dad in all of Hell, and for once, Iād finally be relieved of that title.ā
He let out a breathy chuckle, but the humor didnāt quite reach his eyes. Then, before he could stop himself, he added, āOr⦠your dad. ā
The reaction was immediate.
Alastorās ever-present grin falteredājust slightlyābut his eyes, those deep, endless pools of crimson, darkened into something genuinely dangerous. He didnāt move, didnāt lash out, but the weight of his snarl was unmistakable. A real, guttural sound.
Lucifer knew it was a low blow. He knew it before the curl on Alastorās lips unraveledā even before the shift in the air around them.
But heyā misery loved company. And at this moment, Lucifer was drowning in it.
He hated it. Hated how Alastor could still suggest optimism, still anchor himself in ridiculous positivity while Lucifer spiraled further and further down into his own personal pit of Hell.
āLuckily for you,ā he continued, ignoring the tension he himself had caused, āall you gotta do is take care of me and be a good dad to our children. Just two thingsāeasy, right?ā
He smiled, but his hands twitched against Alastorās shoulders, gripping tighter than necessary. What he didnāt sayā what he almost said āwas how maybe⦠maybe the first point wasnāt even necessary. A good parent didnāt always mean a good partner. That was something he had learned the hard way.
But no. That was just his own self-deprecating thoughts poisoning him again.
Alastor⦠He wasnāt going to leave him.
Right?
No. Fuck. He couldnāt.
Though⦠maybe thatās for the better?
Could Lucifer even survive the alternative after all? No.
Lucifer swallowed down the lump in his throat, forcing himself to stay lighthearted. He licked his lips before speaking again, his tone just barely wavering. āMight be unfair, but⦠just a reminderā¦ā He bit his lip, then murmured, āYou have a deal with my siblings, Al. S-So you canāt quit me⦠and I will never forgive you if you left our children. So⦠um, you must do bothā¦ā
Silence.
Lucifer didnāt dare look up at first, too afraid to see whatever expression Alastor might be making. But when the silence stretched too long, when the weight of it pressed down against his shoulders, he risked a glanceā
And immediately flinched.
Alastor was staring at him like he had just uttered the most vile, unspeakable blasphemy. His normally bright, amused gaze was wiped clean of mirth, replaced by something cold and unreadable.
Shock. Pure, unfiltered shock.
Lucifer couldnāt breathā¦
Meanwhile, with Alastor, the very idea of leaving was⦠beyond unfathomable. It wasnāt just offensiveāit was alien. It was absurd. It was šØš£š šš.
Leave? him???
Especially now? When they were possibly about to have children together?
Luciferāhis Luciferā thought that was even a possibility?
Alastor felt something crack inside of him, something sharp and painful. And then⦠the realization followed.
Of course.
Of course, Lucifer thought like that. Of course, his broken, battered, fallen angelāhis beloved, who had been abandoned, punished, and betrayed time and time againāwould convince himself that he was not worthy of an ounce of care, let alone love.
Of course, heād see himself as even lesser than how he was before.
That demon could see it clearly now.
He could see how deeply this was eating at Lucifer, how corrupting the thought of being left behind must be for himāespecially in the face of something so completely out of his control, something that could change him in ways he couldnāt predict.
With death also on the tableāa blemish to his claim of immortality, the very one thing Lucifer had always prided himself onāon top of his already dwindling power that only seemed to ebb away as time passed, of course, his beloved couldnāt see anything else of āpositiveā value in him.
Alastor understood now.
He understood why Lucifer had been cruel enough to bring up his āsorry excuse of a sperm donorā just moments ago. Why he lashed out so quickly, why he twisted the knife in places he knew would hurt.
He realized it now⦠Misery loved company, after all. And Lucifer was miserable .
With that comprehension, Alastor exhaled sharply, his brows furrowing. His fingers twitched against Luciferās back before finally gripping his waistānot out of frustration, but to ground him, to tether him, to make sure he understood.
His voice, when he finally spoke, was steady, but laced with something firm. Something undeniable.
āLucifer Morningstar.ā
Lucifer flinched at the weight of his full name.
Alastor never used that voice with him.
His eyes snapped open as though he had just realized he had crossed a far worse line than he had intended.
āw-w-wait! Iām sorry. I-I donāt know why I mentioned thaāā
āI am NOT leaving you.ā His demonās grip tightened, just slightly, enough to gain his attention⦠but not to make sense of his words.
ā...ʷʰįµįµ?ā
āI said. Iām not going to break up with you, abandoning you , or our children. Yes, including the ākidsā we already have.ā
Luciferās lips twitched, something almost amused flickering across his expression. But it wasnāt real. It wasnāt real at all. Alastor knew that brave mask all too wellāthe one Lucifer wore when he was trying to convince himself just as much as everyone else.
āH-Huh, yeah. Um, of course I knowā¦! You literally canāt do that, ha ha⦠ā
But Alastor could see it. The doubt still lurking behind those shifty eyes, the way his gaze wavered for just a second too long. He could see how deep that wound ranāhow raw it truly was.
And fuck , did it make his blood boil.
Not at Lucifer. Never at Lucifer.
But at whoever had instilled this belief in him.
That he was disposable.
That he was unworthy.
That he could be abandoned
so easily
.
But Alastor swallowed that anger, burying it deep. Now wasnāt the time.
Instead, he just pulled Lucifer in closer, cradling him, his lips brushing against those golden curls as he whisperedā
āYouāre stuck with me, mon amour. Whether you like it or not. Itās not about my deal with your siblings. Not at all.ā
He pressed a kiss to his angelās hair, a tender contrast to the unwavering intensity in his gaze. He never once looked away, not even as the softness in his touch spoke of devotionāof worship.
āAnd Iāll keep reminding you,ā he murmured, lips ghosting over golden strands, āuntil weāre both grey and old.ā
āWe donāt āgrow oldā here, Bambi. Neither of us are hellborn.ā
His smirk returned with his little joke, but it was weakāhollow. A sad little smile wrapped in sharp edges, the kind that barely held itself together.
He hardly had the energy to lift his head, but when he breathed next, it was unsteady, his voice barely above a whisper.
āJust⦠hug me right now? Iām not winning this battleāMy mind is utterly unkind.ā
Alastor, who didnāt even get the chance to respond to that last part, didnāt hesitate. Not for a second.
āOf course.ā
His arms wrapped around Lucifer with the kind of familiarity that came with eternityāstrong, secure, unwavering against anything the world could throw at them. Or so that exhausted being wanted to believe. Especially in times like this.
Lucifer inhaled deeply, burying his face against Alastorās shoulder, letting himself drown in the scent of himāearthy, a lingering hint of old radio static, and something subtly sweet that had always been uniquely his, vanilla . He focused on it, clinging to the warmth, to the steady pressure of Alastorās embrace.
He forced himself to think that this was enough.
Silence stretched between them, and then, after a while, Lucifer finally mumbled, āWeāre keeping this a secretā¦?ā
Alastor tilted his head slightly, peering down at him. āDo you want this to be a secret?ā His lips curled into something mischievous. āI mean, I would love to hold you and touch your belly so often we cause another misunderstandingāmake everyone wonder whether itās real or if weāre just messing with them.ā
Lucifer snorted.
āSecond one. Definitely the second one.ā A real smirk returned to his lips, glinting with mischief. He leaned up just enough to press his lips close to Alastorās, his voice a teasing whisper. āBe sweet to me, Al~ Weāll break several minds.ā
Ah, there he was. His devil. His radiant, chaotic, impossible love.
Alastor chuckled, delighted.
āAs His Majesty decreed~ā
Yet, much to his dismay, as quickly as he had returned, he was gone again.
A sharp pang of alarm shot through that demon, his mind catching up a second too late to what his body already knewāLucifer had passed out.
āLuce?ā His voice cracked slightly as he shifted to get a better look. His angelās face was far too pale, lips slightly parted as if he had tried to breathe through the pain and failed. A slight tremor ran through his form, his body instinctively curling in on itself even in unconsciousness.
That was when Alastor saw itāthe tension that had been there all along, lurking beneath the surface. The way Lucifer had been clutching at his own abdomen, the occasional hitch in his breath, the way his fingers twitched like he was fighting against something unseen.
How had he not noticed sooner?
And alsoā
Alastor clicked his tongue, muttering, āYou damn fool⦠why didnāt you say anything?ā
For Lucifer to fall like this, his body betraying him in a way that left no room for pride or deflection. The sight sent something sharp and sickening twisting in Alastorās chest.
He swallowed hard, forcing himself to move carefully. No sudden motions. No panic. He had to focus.
Adjusting his grip, he slowly maneuvered Lucifer, and ever so gently lowered his angel onto the bed, watching how the devilās breathing barely changed, shallow and uneven. Alastor lingered there, one hand pressing lightly against Luciferās chest as if to reassure himself that his heart still beat beneath fragile ribs.
Too much. He had pushed too much. As always.
With a sigh, Alastor smoothed away the damp strands of golden hair sticking to Luciferās forehead, fingers brushing over cool, clammy skin. His lips pursed. A deep exhaustion had settled into Luciferās featuresā Too much strain, too much pain āLuciferās body was forcing him to rest, whether the Devil liked it or not.
To both of their luck, however, Lucifer regained consciousnessānot too long after, though the fleeting minutes that had passed still felt like an eternity spent in agonizing uncertainty for the anxious deer.
Lucifer stirred slightly, his breath slow, deliberate, as if reacquainting himself with his own body. His fingers twitched weakly, barely gripping onto the sheets beneath him. Every muscle in his body still ached, the dull, lingering pain a reminder that something inside of him was not right.
Then, finallyā
ā...Hey.ā
It was faint, barely above a whisper, but it was there.
Alastor exhaled sharply, relief hitting him like a crashing wave. His grip on Luciferās hand remained firm, almost grounding himself with the feeling of that too-cold, blackened skin.
āHey.ā
His voice was gentleātoo gentle for someone like him. But there was no teasing, no playfulness in his tone, only genuine relief.
He rubbed slow, soothing circles over the back of Luciferās hand with his thumb, trying to warm up the freezing skin.
āBetter?ā
Lucifer only smiled.
It was small. Weak. Not convincing in the slightest.
Alastor sighed, but he didnāt call him out for it. He simply gave a smile of his ownātired, but there.
āHmm, it seems like it would be a good idea to call your sister, mon amour,ā he murmured, the hum of his voice a little strained. āMust we wait until afternoon? I mean, canāt we force her into confidentiality?ā
Luciferās body shifted slightly as he thought, and even that small movement sent a sharp, unpleasant ache shooting up his spine. He swallowed the pain down.
āI donāt have blackmail on her.ā His voice was hoarse, rough at the edges. āI only have one on Mickey. You know, that picture of him hugging me?ā
Alastor tilted his head, memory shifting until it clicked.
āAh. But I suppose Gabriel would see that as hostility instead?ā
Lucifer huffed a soft laugh. āWell, no.ā He winced slightly as he adjusted his posture again, pain lancing through his ribs like a sharp needle. āI think sheād just find it odd, and it wonāt have the desired effect we need.ā
Alastor hummed. āThen, what about Michael himself? Canāt he do it? If itās just an examination?ā
Lucifer immediately frowned.
āWell⦠he could.ā
Alastorās smirk twitched, sensing hesitation. āI can hear the ābutā miles away, mon Ć©toile. What is it?ā
Lucifer groaned, pressing a hand over his forehead as if the mere thought gave him a migraine.
āHeās⦠actually clumsy with such tasks.ā He rolled his eyes, voice laced with half exhaustion, half exasperation. āHe can do first aid, sure. Some medical practice is required for warriors, after all. And while heās not as good as Galim, he does take care of his soldiers when needed. But still⦠itās more like survival-level knowledge. If he tried to examine me, Iād probably puke on him.ā
Or worse.
The unspoken words lingered between them.
Alastor chuckled, shaking his head. āWell, better that than waiting for who-knows-how-long for Gabrielās visit to be authorized?ā
Lucifer groaned louder, eyes fluttering shut in pure displeasure. āOkay, fine. I guess he could keep a secret too.ā
āYes, that would be great. That way, your meeting later wonāt be jeopardized.ā
Lucifer stiffened at the reminder.
āFuck, youāre rightā¦ā He exhaled sharply, rubbing his temples. āThe meeting. We⦠need a plan. I canāt attend while expecting myself to keep passing out like this.ā
He wasnāt expecting it to happen again, but he also knew it wouldnāt stop anytime soon. The underlying issueāthe thing wreaking havoc inside his bodyāwas still there. It wouldnāt be resolved in time. And he couldnāt fix the problem without knowing what went wrong; attempting to do so would only waste his power and create new complications.
Because of that, the chances of him fainting again during the meeting were higher than Angel Dustās chances of redemptionāand that was quite high now.
āHow about a mask?āĀ
Hm?
āYouāre leaning back in your chair so no one can tell if you pass out?ā Alastor mused, tapping his fingers rhythmically against his chin, his expression equal parts playful and calculating. āPerhaps telling Lilith to be your spokesperson for the rest of the meeting?ā
Lucifer pursed his lips, exhaling sharply through his nose. āWonāt that raise suspicion?ā
Alastorās grin widened slightly, eyes gleaming with amusement. āDoes that matter? Arenāt you always adoring ambiguity anyway?ā
āYeah, but not this time,ā Lucifer admitted, dragging a weary hand down his face. There was a heaviness in his voiceāan exhaustion that seeped deeper than mere fatigue. āHeaven is already suspicious of me getting involved with Earth. If I act out of character, more red flags go up. Before we know it, the angelic army will be at our doorstep, demanding explanations I donāt have the patience to give.ā
Alastor tilted his head, fingers still drumming absentmindedly against his palm. āWell, theyāre going to come eventually, arenāt they?ā His voice carried an unsettling lightness, as if the idea of an impending celestial confrontation was nothing more than an inevitability he had already made peace with. āBut, understood. Then how about a clone?ā
Lucifer shot him an incredulous look, a single brow arching in disbelief.
āAl,ā he drawled, voice dry as bone, ātheyād go poof the second I pass outāliterally. Whatās the point?ā
Alastor let out a dramatic sigh, rolling his shoulders back as if the weight of Luciferās predicament had suddenly become his own. āWell, that does complicate things, doesnāt it?ā His tone was exaggeratedly mournful, but his eyesāsharp, calculating, still searching for a solutionābetrayed his feigned indifference.
āFucker, Iām being serious here.ā Lucifer groaned, raking his fingers through his hair before muttering, āDamn itāmaybe I should just let them seeā¦?ā
āOh?ā Alastorās brows lifted slightly, his interest piqued. āThatās new.ā
Lucifer scoffed, propping his temple against his fingers. āSera wouldnāt be present, anyway. Neither would the elders. Just my own siblings and that general who fancied Emilyāthe ones already in my favor, no?ā
Alastor hummed, but his smile dimmed, a flicker of something unreadable passing through his gaze. āStill heavenly delegates, though, arenāt they?ā He leaned back slightly, crossing his arms. āYou know how they are. The moment they catch even the faintest whiff of weakness, theyāll make it their mission to rip it wide open. Your words, not mine. ā
Lucifer exhaled harshly. āYeah, I know.ā
The silence stretched between them for a moment before Lucifer hesitated, then muttered, āShould I ask Mickey to bring some weak painkillers? But would that even be safe if I have a fetus growing inside meā?ā
Alastorās fingers twitched. He did not react immediately, did not let his thoughts slip into his expression, but something about the question made his amusement thin, like stretched silk about to tear.
āWell,ā he started carefully, āweāre still unsure of that. But perhaps painkillers arenāt the ideal solution either way. Who knows what they might do to you? At worst, weāll have you dying in my arms again. So, No . letās consider other alternatives?ā
āWe donāt even have a solution, yet youāre already talking about alternatives,ā Lucifer grumbled under his breath but conceded with a tired nod. It was only logical.
Speaking of⦠maybe he should check again.Ā
Maybe there had been a changeāitās been a couple more hours after all. And if there was , if he could finally understand what was happening to him, then theyād be able to find the much-needed solution.
Lucifer lifted a trembling hand to his stomach, golden light flickering to life, wrapping around his fingers as they settled against his abdomen. For a moment, he held his breath, waiting, listening, feeling āsearching for something, anything.
But just like before, his body gave no sign of anything wrong. No confirmation. His uterus was still empty.
Damn it.
Alastor watched him, sharp crimson eyes scanning, assessing, thinking. Then, after a moment, he leaned down, brushing a stray lock of golden hair from Luciferās face.
āNothing, mon ange?ā His voice was disarming as he rubbed his thumb over the tearline, though nothing fell this time. Still, the sorrow lingered in the grin Lucifer offered.
ā...Nothing. Yeah.ā
āItās fine,ā Alastor murmured, leaning forward to kiss his cheek. āMaybe theyāre still too early to detect?ā
āMaybe,ā Lucifer huffed, closing his eyes. āCharlie didnāt show any sign of life until a long time, but, she also didnāt cause agonizing pain as though her mommy in unending laborāā a grunt escaped his lips as he tried to shift to a better position, āScrew thisāIāll be calling Mickey.ā he said, basically giving up over his stubbornness.
āFinally relenting hmm?ā Alastor mused, only because his partner seemed to be able to get animated, so he too did not want to induce unnecessary panic by taking things too seriously.
āOh, buzz off⦠Curiosity is killing me. A-At leastā fuck āā Lucifer breathed in slowly. āAt least if I need medical help because of, I donāt know, a random tumor or somethingāwhich would be hilarious if I could even have such a mortal problemāIād want to get rid of this pain as fast as possibleā¦ā He sighed. āItās always better when someone else does the checking anyway. Guts are always such confusing body parts, so⦠a new perspective would help since not much will be missed. Well, I mean, if the person cared enough.ā
Alastor arched a brow. āBut not Bel?ā
The Devil smiled as Alastor handed him the phone. āWell, Bel is still a far lower rank than me. Technically, demons are beneath even cherubs in celestial hierarchy⦠so there are certain things they just couldnāt do on principle. And besides, my siblings know my shapeshifting better.ā He sent the message, then sighed.
āAnd now, we wait.ā
Chapter 11: Little Star
Chapter Text
Well, they didnāt wait long. Barely five minutes had passed before Lucifer felt the prickly sensation of a portal opening from the realm above. He chuckled, amusement flickering in his tired eyes.
āGreet our guest, wonāt you, Bambi?ā
Alastor hummed, rising to his feet. āHeās here already?ā
Lucifer shrugged. āWell, this is Mickeyāa ball of anxiety with legs. Not sure since when his image changed to that, actually⦠kinda pity him now,ā he admitted with a slight sweatdrop.
āActually, that sounds like you, darling~ā Alastor snickered.
āOh, shush.ā Lucifer rolled his eyes. āGo.ā
Alastor merely chuckled, leaving his partnerās side for a moment to greet the archangel they had summoned.
Sure enough, at the castleās grand entrance, Michael stood just past the threshold, his wings ruffled without a care, betraying his rush, and his expression drawn tight with worry. The golden light of the portal had barely faded behind him, and yet, he was already stepping forward, sharp eyes scanning, searching.
āAlastorā¦!ā The call of the demon's name was taut, as if trying to call out freely but not wanting to draw anyone's attentionādespite the fact that there was no one else around.
Immediately, as soon as Alastor was in earshot, Michael began yapping, his words tumbling out in a frantic rush. āHow is he? What happened? Whatās the situation? Is he injured? I heard from Joel that he didnāt sound all too good the last time he called. Lucifer better be okay, Alastor, because if he isnāt, I swear I willāā
Alastor blinked at the sheer intensity of the questioning, raising a brow as Michael barely took a breath between words. Well. Someoneās anxious.
āIād love to tell you, but Michael, I donāt think youāve stopped long enough to listen.ā He hummed, stepping aside with a vague gesture. āIn any case, Lucifer will explain himself. He merely instructed me to escort you inside. Though, I didnāt expect you to arrive less that minutes we called, soāā curiosity nagged at him. āWhat⦠exactly did he tell you?ā
Michael huffed, running one hand through his already-disheveled hair. His wings twitched sharply even as theyāre tucked away.
āOne word. āHelp.āā Michael pursed his lips, his wings twitching with barely restrained anxiety. āThen, in our old languageāāCastle. Discreet.ā And then? Nothing. Silence.ā His eyes flickered with something between frustration and fear as they both quickened their pace. āAnd you know him! He doesnāt justā He rarely even calls! So something like that doesn't sound like him⦠at all! I was already half convinced that the world was ending!ā
Michael sucked in a sharp breath, hands clenching and unclenching like he was about to start throwing things.
āHe never asks for help, Alastor. Never. Do you know what that does to a person when they suddenlyāā He stopped, inhaling deeply, then exhaled, nostrils flaring. āSo, yes. I am understandably losing my mind.ā
Alastor tilted his head, silently taking in Michaelās frantic energy, the way his panic spilled out in rants that went on longer than they probably should.
Interesting.
He had never fully witnessed the Eveningstar under true stressāAlastor had never been in attendance whenever it happened. He had only ever caught glimpses of the Archangel here and there before, always carrying himself with impeccable poise. Yet, for a moment there, Alastor didn't see the warrior.
He saw his foolish angel instead.
After all, whenever Lucifer was stressed, whenever his mind spiraled too fast, his words would keep going, piling up, as if drowning himself in them could somehow make everything make sense.
And now, watching Michaelāhis brotherādoing the exact same thing, it was uncanny.
āI see.ā Alastor simply said.
For once, he chose not to add any playful quips. He simply turned and led Michael down the halls, fully understanding why the ancient being had been dubbed by his twin as a ball of anxiety with legs.
The archangel followed without hesitation, his worry manifesting in hurried, clipped steps, his hands twitching like he was resisting the urge to grab someone and shake the answers out of them.
But when they arrived at the roomā
The bed was empty.
A sudden, wretched sound tore through the silence, echoing from the adjoining bathroom.
Michael stiffened, his breath hitching, his head snapping toward the noise. His wings flared, the golden glow of his feathers sharpening with alarm.
Then, without hesitation, he strode forward, nearly knocking over a chair in his urgency. His heartbeat thundered in his ears.
Alastor, by contrast, followed at a measured pace. His steps were deliberate, calculated, yet there was a dark gleam in his crimson eyes as he anticipated what lay beyond that door.
The scene they found was as wretched as the sound that had drawn them in.
Lucifer was hunched over the toilet, his entire body quaking with the force of every dry, agonizing heave. His fingers clutched at the porcelain as though it was the only thing keeping him upright. His golden hair stuck to his sweat-slicked skin, strands clinging to his trembling shoulders.
There was nothing left in his stomach to purgeāonly acid and bile, burning his throat with every gut-wrenching retch. His breath came in ragged, choked gasps between the spasms, his body rejecting relief, forcing him through the motions of emptying a stomach that was already void of anything to give.
Michael was on his knees beside him in an instantāso fast it was almost undignified.
His hand pressed firm and steady between Luciferās shoulder blades, grounding, anchoring, as if his touch alone could will his brother back to stability.
āLucifer.ā His voice was soft, but strained, the concern in his tone cutting so deep that it made Alastorās ears twitch. āBreathe. Just breathe, brother.ā
Lucifer weakly waved him off, but Michael remained unmoved, his touch unwavering. His other hand hovered uncertainlyālike he wanted to do more, wanted to help, but didnāt know how.
āYouāre shaking, youāre pale, and I donāt think youāve eaten anything,ā Michael pressed on, his words a mixture of worry and barely restrained frustration. āOh, Father, youāre getting worse, arenāt you? Of course, you are, because youāre the most reckless, stubborn idiot to ever existāā
Alastor sighed, rubbing his temples as Michaelās voice escalated, his words spilling into a frantic, breathless spiral.
Ah. There it was again.
The panic. The endless, runaway ranting.
Michael and Lucifer really were alike, werenāt they?
Deciding he had heard enough, Alastor finally stepped forward, placing a firm hand on Michaelās shoulder. His grip was deceptively light, but there was a weight to it that demanded attention.
āEnough,ā he said, voice smooth, unwavering. ā Fussing , especially the way you're doing it right now, will only reel him further into whatever downward spiral heās already in.ā
Michael hesitated. His mouth parted, hands twitchingāready to argue.
But then, after a long, tense second, he exhaled, tension visibly bleeding from his shoulders. He withdrew just slightly, his hand still lingering on Luciferās back, but the sheer frantic panic had dimmedājust a fraction.
Lucifer, still catching his breath, let out something between a laugh and a rasp.
āMickey,ā he muttered, his voice hoarse and weak, yet still managing a touch of dry humor. āYou really need to work on your bedside manners⦠All youāve done since arriving is insult meāshame on you.ā
Alastor smirked.
āOh, weāre working on it, darling.ā He leaned slightly against the doorframe, arms crossing with an air of unbothered amusement. āNausea is here again?ā
Lucifer only hummed, too drained to put much effort into his response as Michael helped him rinse his mouth. Alastor, without a word, took care of the mess, wiping down the floor with a deft efficiency that made it clear heād done this before.
By the time the two helped the fallen star back to his bed, Michael looked like he was ready to launch into another lecture.
Lucifer cut him off before he could even start.
āMickey,ā he called. His voice was steadier now, though exhaustion laced every syllable. āI need you to find someone for me.ā
Michael frowned. He had expected Lucifer to ask for helpābut of all things, he never thought it would be to search for a missing person.
His brows knit together in confusion. āBrother, Iāā
āHear me out first, will ya?ā
Michael bit back whatever protest had been forming on his tongue, his lips pressing into a thin line as Lucifer let out a soundāthe perfect mix of fond exasperation and pure exhaustion.
Then, with one last sigh, Lucifer finally said it.
āI need you to find your niece and nephew. Inside of me.ā
Michael froze.
His brain stuttered, a flicker of disbelief flashing across his face.
āWhat?ā
Did he⦠mishear that?
No. No, he didnāt.
Because Lucifer, the Devil himself, merely sighed and repeated himself.
āMy babies. Inside of me. Mine and Alastorās. Two of them. Inside. Of. Me. Find them, please.ā
The words felt surreal. Unreal. A thing that should not be, could not be.
Michael stared. His wings twitched. His mind reeled, grasping for logic, for reason, for some semblance of sense in what he had just been told.
His lips parted, but no words came at first. When they did, they were soft. Unsteady.
ā...S-Sammy⦠are youā¦?ā
He didnāt even remember to correct himselfāto address him as Lucifer instead of the childhood name long buried under centuries of distance.
Lucifer just nodded, as if he already knew. As if this was something undeniableāsomething he had accepted long before saying it aloud. As if he wasn't just as uncertain.
Michaelās breath hitched.
āYouāll be an uncle to two beautiful fawns soon, Mickey,ā Lucifer murmured, voice soft yet unyielding. āNow, wonāt you help me find out their situation inside? I know that they donāt have life breathed upon them yetābut still. Iām keeping them, even if you protest.ā
Michael didnāt protest. He couldnāt.
His lips pressed together as if weighing the consequences, his eyes shadowed with thought. And Lucifer let him be for a moment, trusting his brother not to go rogue from his expectations.
Thankfully, he didnāt.
Michael exhaled, running a hand through his tousled hair.
āYou know how I'd react, yet still you called me , not Gabby?ā
Lucifer chuckled. āI only have blackmail on you to buy your secrecy.ā
Michael arched a brow, stepping closer. āShouldnāt you say that differently? It doesnāt sound like youāre threatening me, brother.ā
Lucifer just shrugged. āNot in the mood. Iām one breath away from passing out again, so if anythingāmake it quick. If I go out, just tell Al about it.ā
Michael sighed but nodded. āAlright. Hang on, then. You know Iām not good at thisā¦ā
A golden glow, wrapped in pale blue light, spread from Michaelās hands, enveloping Luciferās abdomen. Lucifer gritted his teeth, eyes squeezing shut at the sensation.
It took mere seconds before his resolve cracked, a quiet plea slipping past his lips.
āA-Alā¦ā
Alastor was already moving before Lucifer finished speaking. He knew Michaelās power would sting against his own essence, but it didnāt matter. He needed to be hereāneeded to ground his beloved through this, even if all he could do was hold his hand.
Michaelās power spread further, sweeping across Luciferās torso. Alastorās grip on his angelās fingers tightened, worry coiling in his gut. Luciferās own grip was just as fierce, strong enough to guarantee broken bonesānot that the Overlord cared in the slightest at the moment.
Then, Michael frowned.
Deeply.
Alastor felt his own heart lurch. He was already bracing himself, readying words to comfort Lucifer ifāifā
But before he could spiral further, Michael finally spoke.
āWell, um, I hate to be the bearer of bad news, butā¦ā
Alastor wanted to slap him.
For the love of Hell, why did Heavenās people have no sense of timing?!Ā
They always did thisābarreling in with no sense of restraint, no awareness of the weight in the air. Couldnāt any of them descend with even a shred of tact? Even now, when Lucifer was clearly in no state for their usual dramatics, they charged in headfirst, oblivious as ever!!!
Before he could cut Michael off, however, the Fallen Angel weakly spoke first.
āB-Bad newsā¦?ā His voice was thick with anxiety.
Michael hesitated but nodded. āWell, good news first.ā He glanced between the two of them. āI found them. Very tiny, but theyāre thereāgrowing well, for now .ā
Lucifer and Alastorās eyes widened, hands clutching at each other in a stunned mixture of relief and disbelief.
There it was. The confirmation they had been seeking.
But before they could celebrate, Alastorās mind snapped back to Michaelās previous words.
Bad news.
Michael still looked conflicted, his lips pressing into a thin line.
āI know youāre going to be stubborn about this, Luci⦠but I donāt know if itās safe to keep them with you.ā
The world tilted slightly.
Luciferās breath hitched. āWhat do you mean?ā
Michael exhaled. āTheyāre⦠developing outside of your uterus.ā
A cold weight settled in Alastorās stomach.
Michael frowned, rubbing his temple. āIām trying to remember the name of the area, uhā¦ā After several seconds of contemplation, he finally gave up and conjured an anatomical diagram, slicing it open with a glowing line. He pointed at a specific area near the abdomen.
āHere. Theyāre here.ā
Luciferās eyes flickered, recognition dawning.
āā¦My peritoneum?ā
Alastor sucked in a slow breath, feeling Luciferās grip on his hand tighten.Ā
This just became far more complicated than they had ever anticipated.
āMaybe. I donāt know the name, but they are here.ā Michaelās voice was grim, edged with something dangerously close to sorrow. His eyes flickered with unease as he continued, āClose to your core. I think⦠they really are feeding off of it, brother.ā
And that was why he had said this was bad news .
Lucifer was losing either way.
ā...ā
Processing the weight of the revelation, the devil fell into silence. His crimson gaze dimmed, his fingers curling against the fabric of his sheets as if to steady himself. Then, at last, he spokeāhis voice quieter than before, but no less determined.
āIām keeping them.ā
Michael inhaled sharply. āB-Butāā
āMichael Eveningstar.ā Luciferās voice did not waver. A firm, deliberate call of his brotherās name, an unspoken plea to understand. āYou know how devastated Iāve been. And besides⦠weāre immortal, arenāt we?ā
He forced a smileāone that didnāt quite reach his eyesāas he squeezed Alastorās hand again. His grip, though gentle, conveyed a message: If they were about to argue, they were not going to do it here. Not in front of Michael.
Thankfully, Alastor understood. The demonās fingers tightened around Luciferās in silent acknowledgment, his expression unreadable. It was a good thing, tooāMichael already looked ready to fight him on this.
āEven so!ā Michael pressed on, frustration laced with raw concern. āThis will be torturous for you! It already is , isnāt it?! Brother, wonāt you at least think on it a little longer?ā
Lucifer did think on it. For a breath. For a moment.
But his resolve had already been set. What occupied his mind now was not the decision itself but how to reassure Michael that he could handle it. That he would handle it.
This time, Alastor took the initiative to intervene. āIāll make sure he thinks about it, Michael.ā His voice was smooth, unbothered, yet there was a calculated softness to it. āBut for the time being, Iād say heās too emotionally drained to think straight.ā
āHeyāā Lucifer began to protest, only to be silenced.
Alastor shushed him with a fleeting kiss to the cheek, a deceptively tender gesture that was equal parts affection and manipulation. āJust rest for now, mon diable ,ā he murmured, his tone laced with something indulgent. āWe can discuss it later. Iāll escort our guest out.ā
Lucifer sighed dramatically, though the exhaustion etched into his features made the act feel almost too real. Still, he supposed he had to sell this properlyāneeded to keep Michael out of their affairs now that they had the confirmation they sought. So, he pouted firstājust a little, just enough to be insufferableābefore surrendering with a slow, weary exhale.
āFine. Discussion later.ā His eyelids lowered, and for the first time in what felt like hours, he allowed himself to close his eyes.
Genuinely exhausted.
Meanwhile, Alastor was already guidingāhalf pushing, evenāMichael toward the door, despite the angelās protests.
āAlastor, you canāt keep those fetuses. Lucifer wonāt āā
āI know.ā Alastor cut in smoothly. āBut no matter what you say, he wonāt listen to you, Michael. Heāll stay stubborn about it. So Iāll try to convince him insteadāI am responsible for this, after all.ā
That was true.
And for that very reason, Michael almost tore him apart right then and there.
His fingers twitched, Grace crackling at his fingertips, an instinctive rage bubbling beneath the surface. But at the last second, he held back. Because if Alastor died here, Lucifer would only spiral furtherāheād close himself off, become distant. And worst of all, heād grow even more attached to those calamitous creatures.
Alastor, however, didnāt even flinch. He knew exactly what he was doing.
Michael exhaled sharply through his nose, composing himself as best he could. But even as he stepped toward the exit, he couldnāt help but issue a warning.
āWhatever he chooses in the end⦠youād better take care of him,ā Michael murmured, voice low but heavy with meaning. Then, with narrowed eyes, he added, āOr else.ā
Alastor merely nodded, unbothered. āThat goes without saying.ā
Then, much to Michaelās confusion, the demon handed him an envelope.
āWhatās this?ā
āYour blackmail,ā Alastor replied smoothly.
Michael blinked, brows furrowing as he hesitantly opened the envelope. His confusion only deepened as he flipped through the contents.
Photographs.
At first, he was almost insulted. Almost saddened. Because all they contained were images of him hugging his brother. Embracing Lucifer in quiet moments of shared grief, of silent understanding.
What was so damning about that?
But before he could even voice his bewilderment, Alastor chuckled. A deep, knowing sound.
āIād say itās quite easy to brand you a traitor to Heaven just from this alone, Mr. General~ ā he purred, amusement dancing in his crimson eyes.
āWhat?ā
āYou did make the conscious choice to carry our King's crown while laying aside your swordāthe very symbol of your sacred dutyādid you not~? And not only that, but you seemed more than willing, almost eager even. Such an image, if witnessed by a lesser crowd, would undoubtedly set the world abuzz with whispers and scandal. Imagine the tales they would spin, the rumors that would spread like wildfire throughout Heaven and beyondā¦ā
And only then did Michaelās eyes widen in shock, his mind scrambling to reexamine the demonās words, to pick them apart for a falsehood or exaggeration. Butāno. No, there was none. Every word was true.
Even worse, he had actually lowered himself for that embrace. Regardless if the act was merely practicalāborn from the simple fact that Lucifer was shorter nowāit didnāt change the reality of what had occurred. An Archangel, bowing to the Devil.
Oh, Lucifer wasnāt just being petty. This was legitimate blackmailā¦
āRightā¦ā Michael muttered, his voice laced with resignation as he forced himself to burn the damning evidence into absolute nothingness.Ā
Even though it pained him, it was far better this wayābetter to erase it completely than allow a scandal to fester and spiral out of control in Heaven. The last thing he needed was to be at the center of celestial gossip in vain.Ā
āMy silence has been bought, it seems,ā he smiled, begrudgingly conceding defeat.
āThat is indeed the case.ā Alastor, ever the picture of amusement, merely smirked in satisfaction. āWell, then, Take care, brother-in-law~ I'm heading backāā
āWait.ā
āHmm?ā
Michael pursed his lips, contemplating. He stared at Alastorāalmost rudely looking him up and downābefore finally sighing. āGive me your left hand.ā
Alastor arched a skeptical brow but obeyed in the end. He had to show trust if he wanted to be trusted, no?
So, extending his hand, he did. And thenāMichael grabbed it.
Alastor wondered if this was meant to be a handshake or something, but did they even do left-hand handshakes up there? He didnāt get the chance to ask before a swirl of gold and light blue surged around his hand, stinging. Instinctively, he jerked his hand back with a glare.
āWhat do you thinkāā
āSorry.ā
Sorry?
Alastor blinked.
āMy hostility toward youā¦ā Michael looked to the side, as if hesitating. āI know it mightāve felt unfounded at times. I just care about him. But I suppose⦠I canāt always, or ever had been, protect him the way I should. Soā¦ā
Alastor glanced down at his hand as the glow faded. The broken bones were no moreāhealed completely. But in their place, a small bluish star-shaped scar remained. A marking?
āIf heās still the stubborn brother Iāve always known him to be, I doubt even you could win this fight.ā Michael sighed. āBut I guess⦠heās already chosen you in every way now, even if these children are counted as āaccidents.āā
āHe wouldnāt see them that way.ā
āNo, he really wouldnāt.ā The two shared a knowing smileāone amused, the other more exasperated.
āSo yeah, thatās my mark,ā Michael continued. āI know you canāt contact Heaven without Lucifer. But with that, you canāonce. Use it wisely. I will do my very best to reach you when you release it. I heard from Galim that youāve handled Luciferās sigils before, so surely youāll know how this one works too.ā
Alastor hummed, flexing his hand slightly. āIt burns.ā
Michael shrugged. āA little divinity would feel that way to you, I suppose. But surely, you can handle that, canāt you?ā
The Overlord chuckled instead. āI donāt think Lucifer will like the idea of anyone else marking meābut hey, Iāll make up some excuse for you.ā
Michael flinched. āAh, sheesh. I guess that was⦠insensitive of me.ā Now that he thought about it, he could imagine just how much Lucifer would hate this. But whatās done was done, and this was necessary. āYou do that, yes. Ahem .ā
Bemused, Alastor chuckled again. āWell, then~ Iāll be going. I believe weāll be meeting with the others later, too? Ta-ta now~ā he chimed, his voice light and airy with a final flourish.
And just like that, he vanished into the abyss, a blur of shadows melting into the dark.
Michael, left standing alone, exhaled sharply before turning back toward Heaven.
Half-expecting to find his partner unconscious, Alastor was instead met with the unexpected sight of Lucifer seated upright, very much awake.
For a brief moment, Alastor hesitated, his instinct urging him to rush forward and provide some measure of comfort, particularly as he noted how Luciferās hand remained pressed to his stomach. Pain still clung to his form, evident in the way he held himself, yet there was something elseāa softness in his expression, a tear-streaked face that, oddly enough, bore a smile.
ā...hey.ā
āHey.ā Alastor settled beside him, his voice gentler now as he reached out, rubbing soothing circles into his belovedās back. āCan you identify them now?ā
Lucifer chuckled, breathless but undeniably relieved, nodding in response.
āI can. And⦠now that I know where they are, I can ease the pain on the rest of everything too.ā
For the briefest fraction of a second, Alastorās expression tightenedānot with relief, but with something far heavier. Lucifer saw it, of course. Saw it before Alastor could even think to hide it.
āIām keeping them, Al,ā Lucifer whispered, his voice raw with emotion. āDonāt make me terminate them, please⦠ā He turned to his other half, pleading, eyes shimmering with a desperate, quiet hopeāthe kind that threatened to shatter if denied. āI mean⦠arenāt they our little miracles? No one ever thought this was possible. Even I didnāt think it was possible!ā
And that hope, so fragile yet so achingly bright, hurt Alastor more than he could put into words. Because he knewāknew that Lucifer wanted this with every fiber of his being. But had he already forgotten his own fear? The terror that gripped him before?
Even Michael had warned them. Those two were leeching off Luciferās very core.
Wouldnāt it be better to simply⦠not have this?
Alastor exhaled quietly before lowering himself to sit beside Lucifer, his presence steady but heavy with unspoken thoughts. He reached for Luciferās hand, clasping it carefully between his own before pressing a tender kiss to his knuckles.
āMon amour,ā he began, his voice slow, deliberate, āI will ultimately respect your decision. Butā ā A promise, though one laced with caution. āI need you to think about all the risks that come with keeping themānot just from an emotional standpoint.ā
He tried not to sound like he was dousing the warmth from Luciferās hope, but the words needed to be said.
āI would love to have them, of course,ā he admitted, his voice softer now. āIām sure theyād be beautiful children.ā He leaned forward then, reverently cupping Luciferās face, his thumb brushing gently against his cheek. āBut⦠would they be worth it if, in the end, I lost you?ā
He tried not to sound bitter. He truly did.
But the tremor in his fingertips as they ghosted over Luciferās skin betrayed his fear.
ā...Al, Iāā
āCanāt we⦠discuss this first?ā Alastor cut in, his voice firm but not unkind. āMiracle babies or not, this at least opens the possibility for more of them, while I only have one of you.ā
Lucifer stilled, his lips parting slightly, yet no words escaped. His eyes, already worn from exhaustion and turmoil, flickered with hesitation. He wanted to argue, wanted to insist that this was something he was meant to have, meant to cherishābut Alastor wasnāt done.
āThereās also Hell,ā The demon pressed on, his crimson eyes locked onto Luciferās, determined. āAnd what about Charlie? If you donāt care about leaving me behind, then at least think about her . Your daughter still needs you.ā
That struck something deep. Lucifer looked as though the air had been stolen from his lungs, his expression frozen in a moment of sudden realization.
Alastor, however, didnāt waste time wondering which part of his words had caused the reaction. He had already started thisāhe couldnāt stop now.
āNot to mentionā¦ā He hesitated for a fraction of a second, knowing the next part would wound, but he had to say it. āTheyāre not where theyāre supposed to be, are they?ā He exhaled, his grip on Luciferās hands tightening slightly, grounding both of them. āWould they even be able to be born normally? To grow full-term?ā
He swallowed hard, a deep furrow forming between his brows. His mind raced through countless possibilities, each one worse than the last.
āAnd⦠what would happen to them if theyāre born ānot normalā?ā His voice lowered, barely above a whisper, though the weight of his words crashed down like a landslide. āWould Hell reject them, just as Heaven already has? What kind of existence would they have if neither world accepts them?ā
Luciferās breathing had quickened, his fingers twitching slightly where they rested against his stomach. The panic was settling in now, deep and suffocating.
āAnd if theyāre born⦠and you donāt survive,ā Alastor continued, voice thick despite his efforts to keep steady, āwould our kingdom even be enough to protect them? Would I ?ā
It was a question that hurt more than any blade ever could.
He knew saying all of this was cruelāhe could see it in the way Lucifer trembled, in the way his body subtly curled inward, instinctively shielding himself from the emotional onslaught. But this wasnāt something they could afford to ignore.
āT-Thatās⦠trueā¦ā Luciferās voice was small, shaken.
At least he wasnāt denying it.
Alastor risked himself getting shoved away as he instinctively pulled Lucifer into his arms, holding him tight. And despite everything, Lucifer clung to him.
āIām sorry for bringing it up,ā Alastor murmured, pressing his lips briefly against Luciferās temple in a feeble attempt to soothe. āBut, wellā¦ā He sighed. āI need you to understand that this is more than just a choice of keeping them or not. Mon amour, we were never blessed with an easy choice.ā
Lucifer let out a broken chuckle against his shoulder, his grip tightening. āWhen have we everā¦?ā
āNever,ā Alastor agreed softly. āBut itās okay, mon ange.ā His fingers traced slow, comforting patterns along Luciferās back. āThis is just another trial placed upon usāupon you. But Iāll be here, no matter what.ā He pulled back just enough to meet Luciferās gaze, ensuring he understood. āLike I said, Iāll accept whatever decision you make in the end. But please⦠letās be careful.ā
Lucifer didnāt answer immediately. He was thinking, truly thinking, and it showed in the way his brows furrowed and his lips parted as though tasting every thought before speaking. Eventually, he let out a shaky exhale and nodded, albeit slowly.
āOkayā¦ā he finally murmured, his voice unsteady but firming as he spoke. āTheyāre⦠theyāre your children too. And⦠y-youāre right. Iām accepting death way too easily for a future that isnāt even set in stone.ā
Alastor nearly flinched, but he forced himself to remain steady. He could notāwould notāreact. Because if he did, if he allowed himself to fully absorb what Lucifer had just admitted, he wouldnāt be able to hold himself together.
Funny, isnāt it? Alastor thought bitterly. For someone so afraid of being abandoned, The Cruel Devil doesnāt seem to see a problem with causing that pain for others.
But now was not the time to address that. As long as Lucifer could see the gravity of the situation, as long as he wasnāt blindly marching toward an end he hadnāt fully considered, then that was enough.
For now.
āI⦠well.ā Lucifer inhaled slowly, as though gathering the courage to ask for something selfish. āCan we at least be happy about it for a while, amore?ā
Alastor pulled back just enough to properly look at him, allowing a small smile to curl at his lips. A softer one, this time. One filled with something deeper.
āOf course, mon cher.ā He gently cupped Luciferās face, his thumb stroking over a damp cheek. āYou donāt even know how much Iām proud of usāof you.ā He pressed a tender kiss to Luciferās forehead, lingering for a moment longer than necessary.
A chuckle slipped past his lips as he hummed, āIt seems even your body is defying Heavenās decisions, hmm~? And with my fawns too!ā
Lucifer let out a weak but genuine laugh, eyes shimmering with something fragile yet grateful. āWell, my buck, it seems like you did fulfill your promise on breeding me after all~ā
Neither was certain if they could even keep their little ones.
Neither knew what the future held.
But for now, it barely mattered.
Lucifer leaned forward, silently asking for a kiss, and Alastor was more than willing to grant his tormented love anything he desired.
One black-and-red hand rested over the place Michael had pointed toāhigher than where Lucifer should have been carrying, where their little miracles had latched on. His other hand pulled Lucifer closer, grounding him in the warmth of his embrace.
The kiss was slow, gentle, leading in a way Alastor had learned through countless stolen moments between them. He knew how to follow Luciferās rhythm now, how to savor and offer comfort through touch alone.
Lucifer sighed into it, his eyes fluttering closed as he surrendered to the moment.
Just for now⦠he would let himself feel. Isnāt that what Angel taught him about this complicated grief, anyway?
Lucifer lingered in the kiss longer than he should have. For, when he let go, he knew that reality would return in full forceāthe crushing weight of decisions he was never meant to make, the uncertainty, the fear.Ā
Alastor, ever perceptive, did not press him to move. Instead, his fingers traced slow, grounding circles against Luciferās back, a silent promise that he was still here. That he was not leaving. The thought sent an ache through Luciferās chest.
Eventually, Lucifer pulled back just enough to rest his forehead against Alastorās, exhaling a breath that trembled between them. His hands, unsteady but resolute, settled over his loverāsāone still pressed protectively against his abdomen, as if the slightest shift might undo everything. When he finally spoke, his voice was a threadbare whisper.
"I donāt know how to do this," he admitted. No bravado, no sharp deflections, no bitter laughter to mask the fear creeping through his ribs like ivy. It was stripped down, bare. "I donāt even know what āthisā is. We werenāt supposed toā" His breath hitched, throat tightening. He pressed his lips together, fighting for control he no longer had. "Al, I donāt think I can lose them."
And saying it made it real. The weight of it crushed down on him, a truth too vast to contain. He had spent his existence learning to let go, to endure, to cut his own losses before they cut too deeply into him. But thisāthis was different. The thought of them simply not being there was unbearable.
Alastor took in a slow breath, his fingers tightening ever so slightly around Luciferās. For a moment, Lucifer braced for another lecture, another plea for logic to win out over sentiment, another warning of what could go wrong. But instead, Alastor simply hummed, a quiet note of acknowledgment, and pulled Lucifer down beside him, grounding him with steady warmth.
"I'm not asking you to let go of them ," Alastor murmured. "But I am asking you not to let go of yourself either. We need to find another wayāone that doesnāt demand you as the price. Because you⦠you are worth more than this. More to me , to us . Even if you refuse to see it."
Lucifer turned his head, pressing against Alastorās shoulder, silent. He hated that it made sense. Hated that, for all his resolve, he had been so willingāso readyāto burn himself away for something still so uncertain. Because that was what he did, wasnāt it? He sacrificed. He protected. He threw himself onto the altar before anyone else could.
But Alastor⦠his fiancé was here to remind him of what came after.
"I will stay," Alastor murmured. "For you. For them. For whatever comes next. I will stay, mon ange."
Lucifer closed his eyes. He wanted to believe that was enough. He needed it to be enough. And for nowājust for nowāhe allowed himself to sink into that warmth, clinging to it like a lifeline, letting it anchor him before he could unravel into something dark, something beyond saving.
Alastor knew Lucifer was barely keeping himself together. The way his hands clenched subtly, the distant, unfocused look in his eyesāit was as if his mind was spiraling, grasping at answers he couldnāt find.
And Alastor couldn't stand seeing him like this.
āMon cher, Luce,ā he began, voice softer than usual. āDo you want something warm? A bath, perhaps? Or something to eat? I can fix you something if you'd like.ā
Lucifer blinked slowly, as if registering the words took effort. Then, he exhaled, the ghost of a chuckle slipping past his lips. "You're treating me as if I'm delicate."
"You are delicate right now, mon amour," Alastor countered smoothly, tilting his head. āAnd even if you werenāt, would it be so bad to let me take care of you?ā
Lucifer let his gaze wander for a moment before humming thoughtfully. āNo bath, no food.ā He pressed his forehead against Alastorās shoulder, closing his eyes. "I want to go to our nest. The one deep in your bayou⦠away from everything. Just the two of us."
Alastor stilled briefly, then smiled, pressing a kiss to Luciferās temple. āThen that is where we shall go.ā
Within moments, they were thereāwrapped in the thick, humid warmth of Alastorās domain, nestled among the deep shadows and towering cypress trees. Their nest was untouched, hidden from the outside world, layered in plush blankets and silken pillows. A sanctuary.
Lucifer settled in with a sigh, sinking into the comfort of it before reaching out, tugging Alastor down with him. āStay close,ā he murmured. āAs close as you can, without my spells.ā
Alastor raised a brow at that. ā Without your spells? My, my, mon diable, just how close are we talking~? Are you asking for something indecent ?ā His voice was teasing, but there was a genuine question beneath it.
Lucifer chuckled softly, shaking his head. "No, leprotta , we donāt need to go that far. I just... want to feel you. To have you hold me so tight that not even my nightmares can reach me."
Alastor's expression softened. He shifted, drawing Lucifer into his arms without hesitation. His arms wrapped around him, firm and secure, his legs tangling with Luciferās own. Even his tendrils unfurled, weaving around Lucifer in a slow, protective embrace, coiling like living threads of warmth and safety.
Lucifer released a slow, shuddering breath, letting himself sink into it completely. He pressed his face into Alastorās chest, drinking in the sound of his steady heartbeat.
āYouāre safe,ā Alastor murmured, voice a gentle lull against his ear. āI wonāt let anything take you from me.ā
Lucifer hummed, lips curving faintly. āMm⦠then Iāll sleep well ātill Hell needs its King again...ā
"And you shall." With a kiss to his head and his body cradled securely, Lucifer let his eyes flutter closed, resigning himself to the comfort offeredāand to fate itselfāas his consciousness faded into the abyss.
Chapter 12: Sealed Deal
Chapter Text
Dressed dapper and preparedāat least in appearanceāthe sharp tap of Luciferās cane echoed against the marble, a rhythmic counterpoint to the softer sound of his footsteps. Alastor, ever his shadow, kept pace beside him, his own stride measured but alert. The delay was only by a few minutes, but in a meeting of this magnitude, minutes were everything.
His lateness was not unfounded, it rarely is, with him adoring punctuality and the practicality of it ever since his fall. Unfortunately, he had just fought off another vicious wave of nausea before leaving, his body trembling and buzzing from the exertion. It was getting worse. The sensation didnāt fade as quickly as before, lingering like a reminder that something inside him was amiss. But now was not the time for weakness.
Upon entering the chamber, Lucifer immediately noted the tension. His court was restless. Even Lilith, always so composed, greeted him with a taut smile, but her gaze was not just sharpāit was concerned. She knew him too well. He was never late without reason, and though she made no comment on it, the way her eyes lingered on his form, searching, made it clear that she was already suspecting something was wrong.
But she never got the chance to get too curious ; Lucifer did not leave such a gap for anyone.
Instead, he moved smoothly to his seat, tipping his head in brief acknowledgment to the assembled Sins and Queen. āA delightfully ominous afternoon to you all.ā His voice carried well, poised and commanding, though Alastor, standing just behind him, could see the way his fingers clenched around the apple of his cane just a fraction too tightly.
Lilith was the first to respond, inclining her head with a soft hum. ā Your Majesty ,ā she greeted, her voice warm yet edged with something unreadable. āYou certainly took your time in your stridesāthatās unlike you.ā Though she kept her tone light, the subtle worry beneath it did not go unnoticed.
āTruly unfortunate indeed. But here I am at last, and even worse, my patience is running thin already, my Queen. Do stop me if Iām getting too close to declaring war upon us in vaināI have a feeling Iāll snap at Heaven one too many times today.ā
The Sins exchanged glances, each handling their concerns differently. Mammon scoffed, his usual bravado intact, but his gaze flickered over Lucifer for just a moment too long. Leviathan was quiet, barely sparing a glance up, but his fingers twitched against the table in restless motion. Satan, ever composed, gave a curt nod but didnāt speak, his eyes keenly watching, assessing. Asmodeus and Beezelbub, though smiling, weren't as flamboyant as usual, their stares searching .
Belphegor, however, furrowed her brow, arms crossed. She looked as if she wanted to ask why he was late, her narrowed eyes scanning him for any sign of weakness, but before she could speak, Lucifer turned on the grand screen, his magic maintaining the connection.
Without further delay, the screen flickered to life before them, casting an ethereal glow against the dark hues of the Hellish court. The Heavenly Council appeared in stark contrast, their divine radiance clashing against the ominous ambiance of the chamber.
All of the Archangels, including Michael, were present, though some bore subtle shifts in their otherwise controlled expressions.
Joel, ever the composed one, wasted no time taking the lead. "Lucifer," he called out, his expression flat but his voice heavy. Clearly, he was not present as Lucifer's older brother right now, but as the one leading the Heavenly Court itself. "You are late." His eyes narrowed slightly behind his impeccable mask.
Luciferās smile widenedāsharp and insincere. āAh, my esteemed counterparts. Do excuse my lateness. Half an apology is all I can offer.ā His voice dripped with mockery.
āWe have an agreement, Lucifer. State your reason.ā Joelās eyes narrowed just a fraction, though his composure remained unshaken.
Lucifer merely tilted his head, his smirk never wavering. āTo be fair, it was you who insisted this meeting be held today, despite my objections.ā
āWhy are you avoiding the question?ā Joelās tone was firm and coolāa stark contrast to the flickering irritation barely concealed beneath his words. āYou owe us a proper explanation for not being on time.ā
Luciferās smirk remained in place, his fingers drumming lightly against his cane. āOh, but I thought I answered splendidly. And I was half sure you'd know what I'm going to say anyway~ā His voice was light, teasing, deliberately unhelpful. āBut shall we revisit my words? I find repetition quite dull, althooooough if it pleases the Courtāā
āI repeat,ā Joel exhaled sharply, cutting him off. āWhy were you late?ā
ā Damn , how persistent.ā Lucifer mused before tilting his head, as if considering, before lazily replying, āI was otherwise occupied .ā
āOccupied with what?ā
āMatters of Hell,ā Lucifer quipped smoothly. āSurely you donāt expect me to provide a full itinerary. Would you like a transcript of my morning as well? Shall I include my breakfast? Or better yet, how I woke up this morning with my fiancĆ©āoh, youād like to know that, wouldnāt you, brother~? Always so meddlesome.ā
The faintest flicker of frustration passed over Joelās features, gone as quickly as it came. āLucifer,ā he warned, his voice dipping lower, as if speaking to a particularly petulant child. āAnswer me.ā
Lucifer merely smiled, but the amusement didnāt quite reach his eyes. āOh, dear brother, if Heaven is so entertained by circling around my schedule, then clearly this meeting isnāt important enough.ā His voice held that particular lilt of condescension, effortlessly pushing at the boundaries of Joelās patience. āShall we continue this pointless interrogation, or have we wasted enough time?ā
A tense silence settled in the air. The other angels exchanged brief glances, while the court of Hell remained still, watchful. Lilith, seated beside their King, had her fingers elegantly laced together, her sharp eyes flicking between the two brothers. Even Satan, ever the controlled one, shifted slightly in his seat, half amused but his focus unwavering.
In the end, it was Joel who relented, though his dissatisfaction was evident. His shoulders squared as he moved the conversation forward, allowing the topic to dropāfor now.
āVery well,ā he said at last. āWe shall just continue.ā
The air in the chamber remained heavy, but Joel did not waste another second lingering on Luciferās insolence. His voice took on a new weight, the shift immediate. āAs todayās topic. We have reason to believe you, Lucifer Morningstar, were involved with a treacherous angel on Earth.ā
Lucifer tilted his head slightly, his expression unreadable. āOh? Youāll have to be more specific, I'm afraid.ā His tone was smooth and dismissive, an air of practiced disinterest hanging over his words. āI did meet Azrael and his cute little cherubim~ I doubt I need to cover my tracks when heās already scurried back to tattle on me. I met a couple of mortals who might as well be angels already, but that was eons ago. Humans nowadays have no tact, Iām telling yaābut anywayāso many angels~!ā
Joel did not react to the taunt, his expression as unyielding as stone. āLucifer, cease your theatrics,ā he commanded, each word clipped and precise. āThis is a matter of significance. Heaven finds it⦠concerning that you were present where our records show no breach of your portals. Nearly two weeks agoāFebruary 29th, at 11:11 PM ESTāthere was a report stating you were involved with someone you had no business engaging with.ā
" Funny ." Luciferās fingers curled over the head of his cane, his grip tightening with a slow, deliberate motion, knuckles just shy of cracking . His voice carried a mockery so refined it might as well have been laced with venom. āYou even say āinvolvedā like I was there to orchestrate a whole-ass calamityā how intriguing. Do elaborate.ā
Joelās gaze sharpened. āYou were seen interacting with an angel who is no longer accounted for. Their actions suggest a break from Heavenās authority.ā
Ā
"̵̿ĢĢ ĢĶĶĶĢĶĢ̼̣̱̻ĶSĢ·ĢĢĢĢÆĢĶĶĢŗĶ̤eĢøĶ̬̿ĢĶeĢ“ĢĢĢ«ĢĢĢ«ĶĶn̵ĶĶĶĶ̬?̶ĶĶĢĶ̬Ķ"Ģ“ĢĢ̮̪Ķ̧Ķ̨̱̔
Ā
Guttural growls escaped from the tormented light before he could even stop himself.
Lilith had to grab his shoulder, a reminder to calm downājust as Lucifer had asked her to do at the start of this meeting.
It took The Devil several deep, calming breaths before he finally steadied himself. Because how dare they. If he had indeed been seen āHOW DARE THEY JUST STAND AND WATCH WHILE HE SUFFERED!?
āSeen, you said. How lovely .ā
Lucifer exhaled slowly, theatrically now, as if indulging a childās tantrum. He reclined against his chair with an air of feigned exhaustion, drumming his fingers onceātwiceāagainst the armrest before going utterly still. āAnd yet, instead of simply naming this poor soul youāve so clumsily misplaced, you choose to throw veiled accusations at me ? Why? Because itās convenient?ā His crimson gaze flickered with something sharper, something coiled and waiting.Ā
āPin the blame on the big bad Devil and call it a day? Honestly, Joel, I expected better.ā
Joelās lips pressed into a thin line, not taking any of the insult and simply trying to get the answer he desperately needed. āWhy were you there, Lucifer?ā
Luciferās smirk didnāt waver, but the air around him thickened, heat pressing down like a distant, brewing storm. āWhy does it matter ? Do you think I spend my days skulking about, whispering rebellion into young, impressionable ears?ā He chuckledālow, humorless.Ā
"No. Why I was on Earth is not the glaring issue here. Never was. If anything, I have a better question for you lazy-ass Heavenly folks," he said, as if he hadnāt just insulted his entire celestial family. "If this angel has gone rogue, why haven't they fallen? Why do they still exist on Earth, where none of my own can set foot? All the while I have dutifully kept mine in their place. "
Joelās stare was cold. āWe intend to find out about that. But firstāā
āThen do your job, dear brother .ā
Lucifer hummed, bored, with his cane stashed away, his fingers drummed against the armrest again, each tap a warning in its own right. āUnless, of course, youād like Hellās assistance in managing your affairs?ā His brows arched, voice lilting into something mockingly sweet. āWhatā? I know Heavenās collective IQ has dropped significantly since my Fall, but come now, do you really not have a proper investigation team? Donāt tell me youāre still relying on little cherubs to run your errands? Oh, waitāof course you are.ā
His sneer deepened, his tail curling slightly at his side in agitation, though his voice remained deceptively smooth. āOnly you punks and cherubim are authorized to visit Earth. Angels beyond that were never supposed to tread thereāfallen or not. Wasnāt that supposed to be the case, dear brother~?ā His smile sharpened, the glow of his eyes darkening into something molten.
āYes, butāā
āIf it was a āyes,ā then Why. The. Fuckāā
The obsidian armrest in his grasp cracked under the force of his grip, splintering as his other hand slammed down against the table with a resounding crack. A snarling breath left him, and with it, the air in the room shiftedāHell itself rumbled beneath them, a tremor of raw, untamed power responding to his fury. His horns shimmered into being, curling wickedly above his head, casting jagged shadows along the walls.
āWhy in all of Heaven and Hell is there a fucking rogue angel? Traitorous as she is, not branded a heretic, yet her mischief is labeled as my responsibility? When it was you who failed to properly chain one of your own?ā His voice, rich and deep, carried the weight of the realm itself, vibrating in the very bones of the gathered attendees.
The room pulsed with tension. The Sins went rigid, though each forced an air of calmāif not outright masking their own hostilityāready to stand behind their King at a momentās notice. Meanwhile, two of the younger Archangels, Cassius and Leroy, stiffened, their divine glow flickering ever so slightly, betraying their unease. But Joel himself did not waver.
Lucifer also inhaled sharply, forcing himself to dial backānot entirely, but enough to keep control. Still, his next words were laced with pure mockery. āMaybe, instead of wasting time digging into why I was on Earth, you should seek guidance from your oh-so-omnipotent Father on how to make your ever-so-shiny kingdom feel like a home āso that desperate souls donāt have to set the world ablaze just to escape your gilded hives.āĀ
The Devil scoffed.
āFunny how you already have at least two examples of thatāpresent here today, no lessāand yet, it remains a problem unaddressed by Heaven."
A thick silence followed, heavy with the unspoken weight of his and Lilithās Fall.
Joel remained steadfast, his expression unwavering. āYour anger is misplaced, Lucifer. The angel is not the concern of todayās discussion. What demands our attention is your unannounced descent to Earthāan act that, as you well know, invites chaos and uncertainty.ā
With a sharp glare Luciferās mouth parted to retort. But thenā
ā±ā³Åā¦.
Sudden. Sharp. Like a blade twisting deep in his core. His breath hitched. His fingers, still curled into a fist, twitched. His vision blurred at the edges for a split second, then sharpenedātoo sharp, the world tilting wrong.
Fuck.
Lucifer grit his teeth, trying not to let anything show.
āWhy nowā?ā
It was electric, a violent reminder that his body was still, every so often, failing him. He flinched, just barelyābut it was enough. Lilith noticed. Alastor noticed.Ā
But Luciferā Lucifer pretended he didnāt.
He exhaled slowly, controlled, forcing his fingers to still against the table, his grip unclenching as though he were merely reigning in irritation rather than pain. He could not afford to waver.
āSure. Whatever .ā His voice was forcibly even, the ache gnawing at him, yet concealed beneath a veneer of cold precision. āBy fair means, as much as I relish being credited as the architect of disorder, I must admit, I find your lack of imagination downright insulting.ā A mocking scoff escaped his lips. āIf I truly intended to bring chaos, I would have turned my sights above āwhere it would hurt the most. Not squandered my efforts on mortals.ā
His expression grew icier as he added, āTo be frank, Mr. Dusk, I find it rather offensive that you came here, requesting a meeting only to hurl accusations my wayābased on nothing more than secondhand whispers of my presence on Earth. And worse, you have the audacity to claim this meeting is not about the rogue angel responsible for the mess.ā
The room seemed to grow colder as Luciferās voice betrayed his thinning patience far too clearly.Ā
āDear Heavens, if this meeting exists solely as a pathetic spectacle to pin Earthās misfortunes upon me, then you are wasting my goddamn time. And I will hang up. I donāt give half a fuck if you decide to launch a raid afterward. In fact, if that is the case, I will rally my entire kingdom against you.ā His smile sharpened, eyes glinting with something lethal. āAnd believe me, you would suffer losses unlike anything youāve ever endured before.ā
Joelās eyes narrowed slightly, but he wasnāt granted the chance to formulate a retortāLucifer had already struck again.
āSo now, while Iām still feeling nice , let me guide you on how it shouldāve been done ā ā Lucifer leaned forward, his gaze flashing with something both dangerously calm and utterly exhausted, a blade honed to lethal sharpness yet dulled at the edges from sheer weariness. His fingers curled into a fist, but his smirk remainedāa mask, perfected over eons.
ā Restart this meeting. If you wish to make this meeting worth a damn, why donāt we lay it on full transparency? Name all the players involved. Because make no mistake, we will be discussing that bitchāthe one who dared to wreak havoc on Earth and Hell alike.ā His voice was velvet and venom, smooth yet dripping with an unspoken warning. āYou know that I know. Your court knows. Mine has been equally informed, if not more. Therefore, if you still have the gall to disgrace this meeting by shielding that traitorous wretch in my presence, I will void this meeting entirely and pretend it never happened. And trust meāā His smirk widened, utterly devoid of warmth. āThat would be a mercy.ā
He let the words settle, his amusement paper-thin, his patience fraying.
āThe ball is in your court, Mr. Dusk.ā
A beat of silence.
His court stood steady behind him, silent as the grave but present, unwavering. The screen flickered slightly as the Heavenly Council absorbed his words, their expressions schooled into careful neutrality. Yet, beneath that restraint, Lucifer knew they were weighing their options, treading VERY carefully between bureaucracy and whatever strained sense of diplomacy still tethered this conversation together.
For now, Lucifer had taken control.Ā
Yet, much to his dismay, in stark contrast to the composure he projected outwardly, he knewā deep in his aching bones, in the way his body thrummed with the sheer effort of merely staying upright āthat it wouldnāt last long.
Pain lanced through his frame, sharp and gnawing, a wretched thing clawing at the edges of his consciousness. His vision flickered. His skin felt stretched too tight over brittle bones, and for a brief moment, he wondered if they could see itāthe strain, the struggle. He fought to keep his breathing even, to keep his posture regal despite the invisible weight pressing down on him.
It was a losing battle.
Thankfully, it didnāt take long for Joel to yield.
āGiven that you were not lying about informing your court, we suppose we could, indeed, mention the Angelās name.ā
And thenāthere it was.
Eve.
Lucifer clenched his jaw slightly.
His stomach twisted violently, nausea coiling in his throat. Oh, how it took every ounce of control not to react, not to let even a flicker of his real emotion betray him. The name sat between them, a phantom, a ghost of something too close to his psyche, too real.
His smirk widened instead.
The mockery in his voice dripped like iceāarctic, cutting. āThere we go. Being respectful wasnāt such a hard practice, was it?ā
āYou donāt seem any more satisfied, though, Mr. Devil,ā Azrael quipped bemusedly, arms crossed as he leaned back in his chair. That earned him a look from Joel for his informality, but Lucifer seemed to take it well, responding with a flourish.
āWhy ever would you think so~? Iām quite pleased with the cooperation. For all her crimes, that bitch doesnāt deserve your protection, after all.ā
Then, his expression darkenedājust slightly, just enoughāhis smirk twisting into something wicked, something wild, injected with pure molten rage.
āA little spoiler I can provideāJoel.ā His gaze sharpened, teasing in a way that felt like bait, halting his words just enough to fish for a reaction.
Joel didnāt take long to provide one. āAnd what might that beā¦?ā His voice held an edge of wariness. Which, honestly, wasnāt surprising. This wasnāt the mischievous little Samael he was facing. This was The Devil. The King of Hell, in all his gloryāand he had been in a foul mood since the start of the meeting.
The fact that he hadnāt simply torn this whole farce apart and shattered the fragile peace was already a mercy. Possibly the last one theyād be granted.
Lucifer hummed, his amusement laced with something far crueler. āIām unsure what sort of reports your informants are feeding you, but I refuse to acknowledge your claim that you āsawā me with that bitchājust hanging around and chatting. Because if you had?ā His voice dipped lower, quieter, dark mirth clinging to every syllable like thick, suffocating tar.
āOh, believe me.ā
A pause. A breath. A weight that settled into the room like a vice.
āYou would most definitely not be sitting there, calm as a damn cucumber.ā
A statement. A fact.
A piece of a story he never really planned to tell.
That being said, truth untold, beneath the sharp-edged words, there was also a convictionā a twisted form of trust. Because had Joel truly known what happened on Earth, had he truly seen the depths of what had transpired, Eve would not still be alive.Ā
Lucifer was sure of that.
Uncertain of what that entailed, Joel exhaled through his nose, his gaze steady. āYet youāre still not going to answer us? The one and only question I've been insisted?ā
Lucifer hummed once more, his fingers drummed lightly, rhythmically against the table, buying himself seconds he didnāt have. He was trying his damnedest to calm down because⦠this, this wasnāt a personal talk. He needed to remind himself of that. He had already slipped a bit earlierāhe couldnāt afford to slip further down that path.
āI mean⦠would you even accept the answer I give you?ā His voice was airy, casualāa stark contrast to the weight of his words. āI wasnāt even sure myself.ā A hum left him, thoughtful, teasing, his lips curling. āI am, after all, already labeled the ultimate liarāthe Serpent of Eden. Would you really hear the words uttered by this silver tongue~?ā
He was stalling. Rearranging his next words. Searching for an answer that wouldnāt jeopardize his kingdom, his position, himself.
Joelās jaw tensed. āLucifer, it is just one question.ā
His tone practically sighed for himāfrustrated, exasperated, carrying the unspoken: Why are you making this so difficult?
Lucifer merely chuckled, though the sound was thin, frayed at the edges. His postureādeceptively relaxedāwas a forced calm at best.
āOne question for one question.ā His voice remained smooth, but there was a weight beneath it, a warning wrapped in honey. āIām not about to give answers for free.ā
He shifted, adjusting his grip on his armrest as though idly indulging in comfort rather than necessity. āThe mention of Eve does not count, by the way. As I said, my court already knows of her existence. In fact, Iād wager we know far more about the situation than Heaven itself.ā His smirk sharpened, though it twitchedāalmost falteringāwhen another searing pain lanced through him.
For a moment, his vision wavered. His ears rang. He didnāt quite catch Joelās response, only the muffled murmur of words lost to the static in his skull. The shapes before him blurred, shifting unnaturally. But thenāa movement. A slight nod, he thought. A positive response, maybe .
That would have to be enough.
āVery well,ā he continued, keeping his tone light, conversational, even as his pulse pounded behind his eyes. āYouāve asked first, so I shall grant you your so-needed answer. But, of course, the next one shall be our turn.ā
Another nod from Joelāor at least something resembling agreement. Good.
Lucifer exhaled, fingers pressing just a fraction tighter against his armrest as he leaned back, feigning nonchalance.
āI went to Earth to personally sever my connection with the mortal realm.ā
The admission was casual, almost bored, as though the words themselves held no weight.
āHumans have become⦠tedious, as of late. Theyāre not even entertaining anymore.ā A flick of his wrist, dismissive, practiced. His other hand, however, pressed subtly against his abdomenāhidden from the Councilās view but not from Alastorās sharp gaze.
The Radio Demon, ever perceptive, moved without drawing attention, his presence shifting closer, his tendrils brushing just lightly against Luciferās side. A subtle, near-imperceptible gestureāa silent offering of support, easing the sharpest edges of the Devilās pain.
Lucifer said nothing of it. He merely continued, voice unbroken.
āSo, I was erasing my traces. Making sure every last, desperate fool had forgotten how to summon meāwhen, of course, some absolute morons decided to play with forces far beyond their understanding. Hellfire, of all things, got summoned instead. And before you lot decided to turn your blame on Hell, I stepped in before the casualties became excessive. At least, my meddling with the deaths of mortals means only I have to pay the priceāyouāll have no excuse to poke into my hive. And I took it well, didn't I, Mr. Grim Reaper~?ā
Joelās frown deepened, the sharpness in his gaze catching onto something unspoken in Luciferās words.
āHold on.ā His voice was measured but firm. āYouāre implying you intended to do all of this unnoticed ?ā
Lucifer hummed, tilting his head with feigned amusement.
āWhat? Itās not like Iām not allowed to.ā
There was a deliberate laziness in his tone, though the subtle press of his palm against his abdomen had not eased.
"And last I checked, I have no obligation to report my every movement to Heavenāso long as I donāt lay a finger on humans or their little playthings." His voice was smooth, unwavering, yet there was a distinct bite beneath the words. "My sigils? They are part of the knowledge I bestowed upon humanity. A gift. One that I can take back at my discretion."
His eyes gleamed, sharp as honed steel. "I have broken no laws."
Joel fell silent at that.
Because Lucifer was right.
Heaven no longer held dominion over him. He had no duty, no laws binding him to their will. And despite his Fall, he was still an Archangel, still among the First, still belonging to the Star family. He retained the same freedom as any of his brothers to walk the Earth as he pleased.
If anything, his sigilsāthe very ones he had woven into the fabric of the realmsāwere more of a courtesy to Heaven than a necessity for himself. They allowed celestial forces to monitor the movements of his demons, should they choose to. Just as cherubs fell under an Archangelās jurisdiction, so too did the denizens of Hell belong to him.
Lucifer didnāt even need sigils to travel.
The Devil himself could step between realms as easily as breathing. The difference was, when he did, Heaven could not follow.
So, yes.
Joel had no argument to give.
His lips pressed into a thin line, the unspoken weight of realization settling in his expression.
Still, he pressed on.
āSo, youāre claiming everything that happened on Earth was merely coincidence ?ā
Lucifer let out an exaggerated sigh, head tilting back slightly, as though he found the entire conversation tiring.
āOh, I donāt know, Joel. Whatās in a coincidence? ā His smile widened, though there was something almost cruel in its edges. āI was simply ensuring that humanity no longer had a direct line to bother me when I witnessed an entire forest on the verge of destruction. I mean, do you think Iād risk jeopardizing my own spot just to save a few humans? Iād say I deserve a heroic medal for saving Earthās flora and faunaānot a rude gash across my torso.ā
A pause.
āIf it were only the fools dying, I wouldnāt have bothered.ā
āReally now?ā Azrael, quiping once more, arched a brow.
Lucifer shrugged, a lazy tilt of his shoulders that barely masked the tension locking his muscles in place.
āCall me soft, or whatever you like,ā he said, voice edged with a faux lightness that didnāt quite reach his eyes. āBut my little stars would be so disappointed in me if I just stood by and let entire ecosystems perish when I could fix it with ease.ā
A convenient truth. One that masked the deeper reason he had wavered back then.
Because it hadnāt just been about the forest or the flames.
It had been about one of the cultists.
A woman, a mortal meant to die with the rest of themāexcept she hadnāt been alone.
She had been carrying a child.
An innocent soul, untouched by sin, untainted by the foolishness of those who had called upon forces they could never hope to control. And Lucifer, for all that he was called the Devil, for all the roles he had playedācould not find it in himself to let that life be snuffed out before it had even had the chance to begin.
So, he had interfered.
And what had it amounted to?
Nothing.
Azrael had still come. Still reaped every single soul meant to perish that day. His effort had been pointless.
And yet, he knew heād still do it again.
Lucifer exhaled sharply, shaking his head as though physically casting away the thought.
āBesides!ā He clapped his hands together, the sharp sound meant to dispel the weight settling in the air. āI already paid for my so-called crime, no?ā
A smirk curled at his lipsāexcept this one cracked at the edges.
And worseāhis body betrayed him.
Pain spiked sharp and cruel in his abdomen, digging in like claws.
āAzzy already put a lovely⦠score on⦠m-meā¦ā
The words stumbled.
His breath hitched, and for a fleeting moment, the room blurred.
A haze of pain pressed down, thick and suffocating, his body locking up as his vision pulsed. He barely registered the flicker on the screenāonly distantly aware of the voice calling for his name.
Joelās.
āLucifer,ā came the voice of Heavenās First Starāfirm, professional, carefully measured. āIs⦠bzzzt⦠āething the matter?ā
Not an open expression of concern. But close.
A subtle shift, just enough to be caught by those who knew him well. And Joel wasnāt just speaking to Luciferāhe was warning the rest of the Heavenly court, too.
A silent command.
Stay put. Do not fuss. Do not interfere. He is still the King of Hell. No matter how worried they are, they are not on the same side at the moment.
Meanwhile, Lucifer exhaled sharply through his nose, waving a dismissive hand.
ā...Hardly,ā he drawled, though the fire in his voice had dimmed now, flickering at the edges instead of burning bright.
And soon, the screen began to falter, flickering unsteadilyāmuch like the mask he stubbornly held in place. A betrayal, subtle yet damning, much to his dismay.
āNo, wait⦠Fuck.ā
Luciferās free handā never once truly relaxed since the start of the meeting ācurled, claws digging into the tendrils that wrapped around him like anchors. A lifeline. A support he wasnāt about to acknowledge, but one he wouldnāt let go of, either.
Pain clawed at him, threatening to steal more than just his focusāit was on the verge of stealing his entire consciousness, butā
Duty.
He had to push forward.
He must.
He couldnāt afford anything lessā¦
āāLucifer.āā
Alastorās voice slipped through the mind link, smooth but insistent.
Luciferās fingers twitched over the tableās edge. He didnāt respond, didnāt even acknowledge him. He couldnāt. Not with the way his body was fraying at the seams, pain clawing through his core in relentless waves. His magic was unstable, flickering in and out like a dying ember, and even the screen itself mirrored his struggleādistorted, flickering, glitching as if affected by an unstable signal before it turned off completely.
āN-No, no, no⦠shit!ā
The Archangelsā other than Michaelā would notice soon that thereās something seriously wrong with him.
If they hadnāt already.
But truly, Lucifer could barely summon even a flicker of magic outward at the moment, even if he wished to feign concern.
Alastor pressed again, sharper this time. āāIf itās too much to even speak, then let me carry it. You can do that, canāt you? Transfer your pain, mon ange.āā
Lucifer stilled.Ā
When he managed to process the words, he did not respondāat least not verbally. Instead, he gave the briefest shake of his head, unwilling to let Alastor get hurt when this was something he should handle alone, even if he was running on borrowed time.
Alastor sighed, knowing that the hesitation before the shake meant āNo, I donāt want toā rather than āI canātā. The Overlordās exasperation bled through even the mind link.Ā
āāNot just me, then. Share it with everyone present.āā
That made Lucifer tense even further.
No.
No, that was an absurd thought. He was their King. Their leader. Their foundation. The last thing he should do was burden them with his own weakness.
It was, after all, his decision to keep his children. So why should their soon-to-be uncles and aunts bear the agony along with him?
But Alastor wasnāt done.
āāLucifer. Stop being stubborn.āā
A sharp demand.
āāUnless, of course, you want to gain the wrong kind of attention from Heaven. Do you want Sera to find out about you and invite the rest of Heavenly Power over with this, hmm?āā
That was enough to make Lucifer inhale sharply.
Because damn itā he was right.
Lucifer clenched his jaw. His initial instinct screamed in protest, but his new rationalization was sharp, slicing through his reluctance with cold logic. This wasnāt about pride anymoreāor even unnecessary sentiment.Ā
This was about necessity.
So, at last, he relented .
With a sharp exhale, he let his consciousness reach outward, tapping into the silent link that connected him to his court. To his people.
āāEveryone⦠Unfortunately, I require assistance.āā
The words were bitter in his mind.
āāI need you to help me carry this. If each of you takes even 5%, it should be more than enough to steady me.āā
Silence.
No, it's not that they are ignoring him, rather he could no longer process external inputā¦
Lucifer exhaled, pressing forward regardless, hoping he could reach them clearly enough.
āāIf you do not consent, signal to Alastor. I will not force this upon you.āā
He expected hesitation. Pushback. Maybe even outright refusal.
What he did not expectāwas immediate compliance.
Alastorās voice hummed through the link, a knowing lilt to his tone. āāNo complaints, it seems.āā
Lucifer barely had time to process that before Alastor added, āāLilith says ten. I couldnāt agree more.āā
That made him snap back to awareness.
His head turned slightly, barely perceptible, gaze flickering to his Queen.
Lilith seated at his side, unwavering, unreadable. Her hand pressed firmly onto his shoulder. On his other side, Alastorās tendrils curled slightly tighter, his own hand pressing at Luciferās other shoulder.
Both of them anchoring him in place.
Both of them offering more than what he asked.
Lucifer grit his teeth, shaking his head as he forced his voice to get past his lips. āT-Thatās unnecessaryāā
āWe insist.ā Alastorās tone left no room for argument.
āWe decide what we can bear, Lucifer,ā Lilith added softly.
Lucifer hesitated.
He wanted to fight it. To refuse. To tell them that they shouldnāt have to bear his burdens.
But the warmth of their handsā steady, certain, unyielding āwas enough to shatter his resistance.
With a shaky exhale, he let go.
Pain flowed outward, threading through the bond like a current, siphoning off in steady streams. His court stiffenedāsome flinching, some going rigidābut none of them protested.
They bore it without complaint.
And Luciferā
Lucifer finally breathed .
For the first time in what felt like hours, his muscles unclenched. The weight pressing against his skull eased. The tremor in his fingers stilled.
When he finally looked up, his gaze was sharper, steadier. Clear.
Alastor hummed in satisfaction. ā...b-betterā¦?ā
Lilithās grip hardened, betraying her own strain, but her presence remained firm. She would not move until she was sure he was truly steady.
Lucifer sighed, resigned to their stubbornness.
But in truthā He was grateful.
He straightened, adjusting his cuffs with a renewed sharpness, then lifted his gaze back to the screen.
His court had borne the weight.
Now, it was time to face Heaven once more.
āāThank you, everyone. Please hang on for a while. I'll try to keep this shortāāā His voice was smooth, unrushed, utterly composed, as though he wasnāt just one breath away from fainting just a moment ago. And it remained that way as he restarted the connection with Heaven.
Lucifer could see itāthe carefully veiled concern in his siblings' eyes.Ā
Though they remained composed, their subtle tells betrayed them. Their shoulders were too stiff, their gazes lingered on him a fraction too long, and the silence in the air was weighted with unspoken questions. They had noticed the momentary lapse in his composure. Of course they had.Ā
The screen faltered, and back in Hell, only Lucifer was capable of maintaining a video connection. Lilith could manage text and Charlie could manage a phone callābut a video call was an entirely different matter.
Not only that, but he knew them just as well as they knew him, yet he refused to acknowledge their worry.
Instead, he straightened his posture, adjusted the cuffs of his coat with deliberate ease, and cleared his throat, his voice as smooth as ever.
"Pardon the technical issue."
That was all he gave themāno explanation, no elaboration. Just an effortless shift, returning everything to how it was before. And with that, the balance of power tilted once more, settling back into his hands. The screen, which had flickered as if responding to his moment of weakness, steadied once more.
His lips curled into something between amusement and challenge as he continued.
"Shall we resume? It's our turn to get our answers, no?"
Joel hesitated, but only for a moment before nodding in agreement. It was the only logical course of action, and they both knew it. Still, the hesitation was there, slight but telling.
Lucifer wasted no time. His golden gaze flickered across the council members before he finally spoke, his words precise and deliberate.
"Tell me, who was responsible for supplying Adam with the tools of Eveās torment?"
The question did not demand an immediate answer, nor did it leave room for evasion. It was a noose tightening around the conversation, one that left little room for misinterpretation. Lucifer leaned back slightly, watching for their reactions, his sharp eyes missing nothing.
"Was it any of you? The Elders?" He let the pause stretch, then added, almost casually, "Or perhaps⦠Sera?"
The effect was immediate.
It wasnāt the controlled silence of someone withholding information. It wasnāt the tense calculation of someone debating how much to reveal. No, what Lucifer saw was pure, genuine confusion. That, in itself, was far more revealing than any carefully prepared lie.
Abel, who had remained silent for the majority of the meeting, reacted first. His eyes widened, his breath hitching audibly as he stammered out, "H-He what�"
Lucifer had to stop himself from pursing his lips, hearing that. That response alone was enough for him to gauge the situation.
Before he could continue, however, another voice broke the silence. Cassius, the youngest of the Archangels, spoke upānot with caution, not with careful deliberation like her elders, but with the straightforward confusion of someone utterly out of the loop.
"What⦠torment? What are you talking about?"
For the first time, Lucifer almost let out a genuine sigh of exasperation.
He let the silence settle, let the weight of that question linger in the air as his mind worked swiftly behind his composed exterior.
That response... was interesting .
Up until now, everything he had heard, everything he had gathered, had led to the same conclusion: that Eve had suffered under Adam's hand. The chains, the drugs, the hatred she boreāall of it had painted a single, undeniable picture. It had seemed like an absolute truth, something confirmed through whispers, fragments of stories, and undeniable evidence.
But if Heaven truly didnāt know⦠If this was the first time they were hearing about itā¦
Then there were only two possibilities.
Either Lucifer's information had been wrongā a notion that sat uncomfortably in his mind āor someone had ensured that Heaven remained ignorant. And if the latter was the case, then that meant there was an entirely different game being played, one that neither side had fully grasped yet.
Still, he didnāt let his expression betray his thoughts. Instead, he exhaled softly, shifting seamlessly back into an air of amusement.
"Lovely. That means this question is void, then, as you have no answer at all."
He leaned back, his tone light but unmistakably laced with irritation.
"Well, there you have it, I supposeāanother case to investigate. Adam, stealing from Heavenās armory, forging his own means of cruelty. Tsk." He clicked his tongue, though his eyes gleamed with a knowing edge as they settled on the archangelsāthose who would surely be grilled after this.
"Your security is slipping, dear brothers~"
The reaction was subtle, but noticeable. Joelās jaw tightened slightly, Michael's fingers twitched where they rested, and Galim's lips pressed into a thin line. They did not like that implication.
Lucifer ignored the heat of their gazes and simply continued where he left off.
His voice took on an almost playful lilt, but there was a deliberate weight to his words. "Well, my next questionāTruthfully, I already doubt you have an answer to as wellābut letās humor me."
He tilted his head slightly, shadows flickering at his back as he watched them carefully.
"Does Heaven know what Eveās objective is?"
The silence that followed wasnāt immediate, but it was telling.
Their eyes shiftedāsubtle, but noticeable. They werenāt looking at each other directly, but there was something there, an unspoken exchange that did not go unnoticed by Lucifer. They were hesitating.
That, more than anything, confirmed his suspicions.
They werenāt completely clueless.
Perhaps they didnāt have the full picture, perhaps they had only fragments, but they knew something.
āGood.āĀ
It would have been disappointing if Heaven had contacted him empty handed after all.
Lucifer let his lips curve into something just shy of satisfaction.
"Oh? What's with the pause? Should I be shaking in my boots~?"Ā
His voice remained light, teasing, but his gaze remained sharp, watchful.Ā
āWho knows? Perhaps you should, brother dearest.ā
It wasnāt Joel who answered this time, but Galim. A file materialized in the one-eyed archangelās grasp, his expression unreadable despite the smile.
āIs that so?ā Lucifer arched a brow, reclining with an air of nonchalance. āDonāt keep me waiting, then. Surely you must have some insight? Thatās quite a full file you have there, after all.ā
āWhy, yes.ā Galimās voice was calm, measured. āAlthough, the answer you seekāperhaps you already know. With the way you spoke just now, I doubt you havenāt noticed.ā
The Devil hummed, acknowledging the truth laced in those words. Still, he wanted confirmation.
āRevenge. It is presumed that her goal is to fulfill her revenge by joining hands with you, Lucifer Morningstar.ā
Galim finally uttered, making Lucifer exhale softlyāhis eyes slipping shut for a moment.
His fingers drummed idly against the armrest. āIndeed. Given what she has likely endured, that much is no surprise. What else? Any specifics?ā His tone carried the air of someone who already knew more than was being revealed.
āWe have reason to believe she plans to build an anti-Heaven armyāby creating offspring with you.ā
Yeah, okay. That was a new angle.
Luciferās tapping ceased.Ā
āā¦Go on.ā His eyes narrowed. āHow did that come to be, I wonder?ā
This time, it was Azrael who answered.
āOne of my cherubs returned from their task with an unusual report.ā The Archangel of Death crossed his arms. āShe claims she saw a silhouette of you and an angelāmating. While the āyouā did not speak, she sensed two distinct divine signatures. And it just so happened to be on the same day we met on Earth. Surely you see why weāve drawn these conclusions?ā
Lucifer didnāt answer immediately. He sat still, fingers steepled, his expression clear as mud as he processed the information. Then, without meaning to, the realization slipped from his lips.
āA setupā¦?ā
No cherub could lie to their master.
And no being could deceive an archangel without detection.
Which means, the cherub herself hadnāt lied. And because of that, Azrael had no reason to doubt what she had seen.
But there was one glaring issue.
The day he met Azrael, Lucifer had been too injured to move muchālet alone engage in anything as ludicrous as what was being suggested.
And then there was Eve.
That woman had been so possessive, so infuriatingly watchful, that he hadnāt been able to leave the island. No one should have been able to see him. No one should have even known where he was.
Yet⦠two divine signatures.
That was the inconsistency. The missing piece.
Still, it wasnāt as if Eve lacked the means to stage something like this. She had the two key elements that could make such a deception possible.
Her shapeshifting abilities.
And the fake Charlieābearing Luciferās stolen light.
Two divine presences. A perfectly crafted illusion.
It barely mattered whether Lucifer cooperates with her delusion or not. Her goal was easily achieved by keeping him in her territory, long enough to gain Heavenās attention.
āEve wanted Heaven to believe I was working with herā?ā
Lucifer murmured the words, the weight of the realization settling in, the golden light around his crimson eyes flickered before they narrowed into something far more dangerous.Ā
Even though the start of it all had been a string of coincidences...?
āNo. Not just coincidences.ā
It was something Lucifer had decided on the spot.
A slow, creeping snarl pulled at his lips, the heat of his fury barely restrained beneath the surface.
āThat cunning bitch.ā
It was all making sense now. Every move, every whisper, every well-placed deceptionāit all led to this. She wasnāt just waging war against Heaven. She wanted to erase Hell.
After all, if Hell ceased to exist?
Lucifer would lose his domain. His home. His power. His freedom.
And thenāshe could claim him.
āIs that it, Eve?ā
His hands twitched, fingers curling into fists as the implications settled into place. If she succeeded, there would be nowhere left for him to stand, no throne to rule, no kingdom to defend. He would be a relic of a broken realm, a prize to be won, a piece in her grotesque game of vengeance.
Using the very path he had carved for himself as one of her most precious swordsāas though he were nothing more than a puppet on her stage, his movements as predictable as a straight line.
It was a level of audacity that almost impressed him. Almost.
But before he could spiral further into the cold fury twisting inside him, there was pressureātwo hands gripping his shoulders with firm, steadying force.
He stilled.
Lilith. Alastor. His twin flames.
Their presence was grounding, their silent insistence breaking through the haze of rage coiling in his chest.Ā
āRight. Right. Calm down. Sheās not here to even see your anger.ā
The Devil exhaled, a slow, deliberate breath, forcing the tension in his jaw to ease. He had nearly fallen into the exact trap she wanted. Blind rage. Emotion unchecked. It was sloppy. Predictable.
And Lucifer Morningstar was neither of those things.
He had always been the one to stay five steps ahead.
He wasnāt about to stop now.
āEve. Sheāā He started, but then stoppedā realizing that there are other people around himā reevaluating in real-time.
How much should he say? How much should he give?
His first instinct was to wield knowledge like a weapon, to keep his cards close to his chest and use them when it best served him.Ā
āBut against who?ā
Heaven was his only real opponent at this moment. They were the only other force actively working against him. Noāworking toward him, because he was the variable neither side had control over.
But right now, withholding information was a luxury he could no longer afford. The battlefield was shifting, and he needed to secure his position before it was too late.
Lucifer sighed, his mind made up.
"Eveās endgame is revenge. Revenge against Heaven, andā¦" His voice darkened, settling into something far more calculating before he finally added vaguely, āHer trophy āthe symbol of her final victoryā it ās here, in Hell.ā
He, Lucifer , would be her ultimate prize.
But like Hell would he let that happen so easily.
His gaze, now unwavering, swept across the room. He was about to change the course of this war.
It was a risky move. Dangerous.
But everyone here had some level of bias toward him. Heaven still saw him as their fallen brother, even if they werenāt allowed to admit it aloud. Hell saw him as its rightful King. That alone was leverage. And Lucifer knew how to wield leverage better than anyone.
He straightened his posture, any trace of previous instability now erased, and smiled. Not the sharp grin of amusement, nor the lazy smirk of arroganceāno, this was the smile of a man about to seal a deal.
Those inverted eyes shifted, his gaze locked onto Joel.
āI donāt know what Heaven has gathered thus far, but Iām proposing a deal. A trade. My informationāno, My cooperation, for Hellās safety.ā
The reaction was immediate.
Murmurs of protest, whispers of surprise. Some from the angels, some from his own court. A mixture of shock, intrigue, even distrust.
Lucifer ignored them.
This was the best possible move. Hell was at a disadvantage. He needed to secure its position NOW, while there was still time to maneuver. If he could negotiate even a temporary ceasefireāif he could ensure that Heaven did not interfere when the battle with Eve beganāthen that alone was a victory.
Joelās lips pressed into a thin line, his expression obscure. But Lucifer could see the gears turning, the weight of calculation behind his brotherās eyes.
āHow far are you speaking?ā Joel finally asked, his voice even. āAre you not aware that your own denizens are among Eveās forces?ā
Lucifer hummed, tilting his head slightly. "Oh, you mean those ones?" He waved a hand dismissively, his tone almost bored.
āYou can have them.ā
Joel blinked.
Lucifer smiled.
āIn fact, Iāll even provide you with the target records, if youād like. Iāll lend a hand in dealing with them, should the need arise. After all, I did say, āMy cooperationā was part of the deal, yes?ā His voice was smooth, yet edged with steel. āFurthermore, I do not claim them as mine.ā
He let that sink in.
"Eveās lambs are nothing more than misguided fools who were once worth something. They were Winner quality, once. Wellāin all aspects except for one."
Seeing the Devil as their worship-worthy entityāthat was their one glaring flaw.
There was a pause. A beat of silence. And thenā
āThe fluctuation of Sinners following her was never my doing. Even if they claim loyalty to me, I have no interest in Eveās castaways.ā
Joel narrowed his eyes. āThatās a dangerous statement to make, Lucifer.ā
Lucifer merely smirked. "And yet, here we are."
He leaned forward slightly, his gaze gleaming with something pointed.
āEve is a wild card. Whether she turns her forces on Heaven or brings ruin to Hell first remains uncertain.ā His voice dipped lower, edged with sharp precision. āBut make no mistakeāshe will strike. And for now, she favors me, almost blindingly.ā
He let the weight of that settle. Let them feel it.
Then, smoothly, he made his final move.
"So. Make a deal with me nowā" his voice was soft, almost coaxing, yet undeniably firm, "āand we can stop her before she finishes her preparations."
The room fell silent.
Lucifer watched as Joel deliberated, his expression carefully neutral, yet the tension in his jaw betrayed the weight of his thoughts. The council exchanged subtle, almost imperceptible glances, while The Devilās own court remained utterly still, waiting with bated breath.
āHow much āsafetyā are you negotiating here?ā Joel finally asked, his voice measured, but there was a slight shiftāan acknowledgment that this situation was far more dire than they had initially anticipated.
Luciferās smirk faded.
No more amusement. No more sarcasm.
His expression was eerily still, his voice calm but absolute.
āTemporary complete ceasefire.ā
He let the words settle before continuing, tone sharper, more deliberate.
āNo attack from Heaven until we finish dealing with this shit. And three days of recovery time afterward.ā
His gaze swept across the room, unwavering, he pressed forward before objections could rise.Ā
āYou may cut down any demon foolish enough to stand in your wayāI wonāt contest it. After today, Hell will treat Heaven as an ally. There will be no war preparations against youānot even whispers of blasphemy. My wards will see to it. You have my word.ā His voice dropped just slightly, laced with quiet certitude. āAnd I will swear upon my light.ā
That last sentence landed hard, the weight of a divine oath undeniable.
He wasnāt asking for aidāthat would be far too much to expect. But immunity? That was the one thing he could negotiate.
A shield, not a sword.
Joel hummed, considering the weight of the proposal. āAre you implying that you intend to handle Eveās forces alone?ā His tone carried a note of disapproval, as though the notion itself was recklessāperhaps even foolish.
Lucifer wasnāt sure if Joel disliked the idea because it meant Heaven would be left out of the conflict, or ifā by the contrast of The Devilās foul luck āhe was actually concerned for him. Either way, Lucifer tilted his head, a teasing smile curving his lips, though his sharp eyes remained calculating.
āAre you implying that youāre willing to lend your forces to Hell, then?ā he countered smoothly. āBecause if thatās the case, Iām all ears.ā
A pause. Then, with a slow, knowing look, he crossed his arms over his chest.
āIām open to collaboration . However, letās be clearāI have no intention of working under Heaven.ā
Joel studied him for a long moment before finally giving a small nod, making his decision then and there. āVery well, then.ā
His voice carried authority.
āGiven that you wonāt be able to enter Heaven, General Michael and General Abel will act as our representatives for the next stage. You may discuss any further plans with them beyond this meeting.ā
Luciferās smirk returned, a glint of satisfaction in his crimson eyes. āOh? What a neat arrangement youāve set up. Alright then~ā He raised a brow with a casual flourish. āShake on it?ā
Joel lifted a hand, and with a mere flick of his wrist, a portal erupted into existenceāa swirling, divine vortex of golden light, pulsating with Heavenās sheer authority. The air itself seemed to tremble at its presence, rippling outward with an almost unbearable force.
It was then that Lucifer realized he had miscalculated one small yet crucial factor.
The celestial magic crashed against his already compromised vessel like a tidal wave, agony lancing through his very core. It wasnāt just himāhe heard Lilith let out an involuntary grunt, Mammon exhaling sharply, Asmodeusās ever-burning flame flickering, and others recoiling under the weight of his pain. Even Alastor, steady as ever, went unnaturally still, his tendrils coiling tighter around Lucifer like a reflexive act of protection before they unfurled themselves, knowing that Lucifer would need to get closer to seal the deal with the older Archangel.
Lucifer clenched his teeth.Ā
No. This was unacceptable. He would not have his court suffer for his misjudgment.
So, he moved.
It was sheer willpower that dragged his body forward, step by agonizing step, toward the portal. Every motion sent white-hot pain screaming through his nerves, his limbs trembling under the strain, but he forced them into obedience.
Nearer. Closer.
Once he was just at the edge of the portalās radiance, Lucifer raised his handānot in surrender, but in command. A pulse of dark energy unfurled from his fingertips, expanding outward, weaving an invisible barrier between himself and his court. A space cut off from the rest of the room, a thin veil of protection.
His voice was barely above a whisper, but it rang with finality.
āāYou will bear nothing more of this.āā
Then, with brutal precision, he severed the link.
The full brunt of his pain slammed into him at once. His breath hitched, vision blackening at the edges as his body faltered under the overwhelming weight of it. His knees threatened to buckle, his fingers twitching violently at his sides.
But still, he had to finish this.
Lucifer reached out, his trembling hand closing around Joelās. The moment their skin touched, Joel stiffenedāstartled by the unnatural cold radiating from Luciferās very being. It was as if he were gripping death itself.
Lucifer did not allow him the chance to retreat. His grip tightened, his other hand coming over to clasp Joelās completely. His crimson eyes, dark with exhaustion yet burning with resolve, locked onto Joelās with unwavering intensity.
āIf you take your words back now,ā Lucifer murmured, voice low, strained, āthere will only be losses.ā
Joel hesitated for the briefest moment. But in the end, he did not pull away. With quiet finality, he pushed forward, sealing the agreement.
Light erupted between themāpurple, red, and gold entwining, crackling through the space as the pact took hold.
The Deal was Sealed.
Lucifer exhaled. The weight on his shoulders liftedāat least for a fleeting second. But it was enough.
Then, his body gave out.
The isolation spell wavered and shattered the moment he lost consciousness, the veil dissolving like mist. And in that instant, the atmosphere shifted.
Alastorās shadows reacted first. Like a living creature, the darkness surged forward, tendrils snapping out with ruthless speed, coiling around Luciferās collapsing form and yanking him back to safety.
Lilith moved the moment her King fell.
She stepped forward, her stance sharp, unwaveringābattle-ready. A single glance from her was enough to rally the others.
The Sins were already on their feet, power thrumming in the air around them, their gazes locked onto Joel with open hostility. No hesitation. No question.
Joel saw the shift immediately. He took the hint.
Without another word, he stepped back into the portal. And the moment his foot crossed into Heavenās domain, he sealed the rift shut.
The room was left in silence, save for the residual hum of fading magic.
Lucifer had secured their safety.
And now, Hell would protect its fallen King.
Chapter 13: Connecting The Threads
Chapter Text
The chamber was heavy with residual magic, the air thick and tense even after the portal had long since shut. The screen was off, leaving them blind to whether Heaven had lingered or if the meeting had been adjourned. Not that it mattered.
Lucifer lay rigid, his form draped in Alastorās grasp, the eldritch demonās tendrils curled protectively around him as though shielding him from some unseen force. His body was unnaturally cold, the faint tremors still wracking his limbsāa testament to the agony he had forced back upon himself.
But they would not allow this.
Not again.
āI think I know how to help him!ā
Then, not too long after, sigils flared to life, carved into the ground in precise, intricate patterns. The work of Asmodeus, but the design was unmistakably Luciferās. Originally meant for Fizzarolli, a method to alleviate unbearable pain by distributing it across multiple vessels. Now, every single member of the Hellās court bore the marks upon their skināetched onto their bodies, glowing faintly as they activated.
One by one, they took it upon themselves.
Lilith inhaled sharply as the first wave of suffering struck her, but she did not falter. Mammon gritted his teeth, rolling his shoulders as the weight settled onto him. Beelzebub exhaled through her nose, steadying herself. Leviathan clenched a fist, Asmodeus let out a strained hum, and Satanas only gave the barest flinch before stilling. Even Belphegor, despite his usual lethargy, visibly tensed as the pain seeped into her.
It worked.
Slowlyāagonizingly soāLucifer stirred.
His breath hitched, fingers twitching weakly against Alastorās own. The trembling in his limbs began to ease, his skin regaining a fraction of its warmth. His eyes, previously shut in an exhausted daze, fluttered open just enough to reveal the dim glow of crimson.
Lilith exhaled, relief warring with frustration. Then, without warningā
"Are you out of your fucking mind?!"
Her voice snapped through the room like a whip.
Alastor remained silent, his grip tightening around Lucifer, though his own frustration was evident in the way his shadows curled and coiled around them. But he did not speak. He simply held Lucifer tighter, as if to anchor him, his fury simmering beneath the surface.
Lilith, however, had words to say.
"You severed the connection," she hissed, taking a step forward. "You threw it all back onto yourself and for what?! Because you didnāt want us to hurt?!"
Lucifer exhaled softly, his gaze sluggish but he's trying his damnest to have it focused enough to register the anger in her eyes. His lips parted as if to respond, but Lilith didnāt let him.
"You self-sacrificing, reckless idiot," she snapped, voice shakingānot with rage, but with sheer, unfiltered worry. "Did you really think weād just let you take it all alone?! Did you think we wouldnātācouldnātāhandle it?!"
Her fingers twitched, as though she were resisting the urge to shake him. To demand he understand just how much of a fool he had been.
Lucifer swallowed, voice hoarse. "Iā"
"You what?" Lilith cut him off, crossing her arms. "Thought weād be better off if you collapsed? That weād just sit here and let you burn yourself out while you fight for everyone else but refuse to let us do the same for you?!"
Lucifer closed his eyes for a moment, exhaling slowly. The weight of exhaustion still clung to him, but the sharp edges of his pain had dulled, shared among those who stood by him.
Lilithās scolding did not cease, but Alastor remained wordless. Not because he wasnāt frustratedāhe was, deeply so. But words refused to come. They sat heavy in his throat, unspoken but not unfelt.
Instead, he simply held Lucifer closer, his fingers threading through golden strands, grip firm yet careful.
Because despite all his frustration, despite how furious he was that Lucifer had been so recklessā He was just relieved he had woken up.
Lucifer raised a trembling hand, fingers slightly curled, a silent command to stop.
Lilith, however, was already mid-breath for another scathing rant, her fury spilling over. "Oh, don't you dare try to shut me upā!"
"Lily..."
His voice was low, strainedānot from authority, not from dismissal, but from sheer exhaustion. He exhaled sharply, his head lolling slightly against Alastorās shoulder before he forced himself upright again. "I-I can't⦠what are you saying? " he admitted, sluggishly dragging a hand down his face. "Itāsājust... not registering." He blinked slowly, trying to clear the haze in his mind. "Better to⦠repeat it later. When Iām notā" He waved a hand vaguely at himself, indicating his current disoriented state. "Like⦠this ."
For a moment, silence.
Thenā
A sharp string of rapid Spanish curses erupted from Lilith as she abruptly turned, snatching one of the spare chairs.
The next second, splinters flew across the room.
The chair met the ground, the wall, and then the ground again as she vented her frustration in the most immediate way available to her. Each slam was punctuated by another colorful insult, the sheer force of her rage manifesting in destruction.
Satan whistled at the sight.
Alastor chuckled, his voice dripping with amusement, laced with that ever-present touch of dark sarcasm. "FƩlicitations, mon roi," he murmured, shifting slightly to glance at Lucifer with a teasing glint in his blood-red eyes. "You've successfully driven your own queen into madness."
Lucifer squinted at him in confusion, his dazed expression making it abundantly clear that he was still too out of it to fully comprehend what was happening. His brow furrowed slightly, attempting to piece together Alastorās words as if they were some cryptic puzzle.
Alastor sighed dramatically, shaking his head before pulling Lucifer closer, his arms tightening securely around him. Without hesitation, he tilted his head forward, resting his forehead against Luciferāsāeven if it meant cranking his neck at an unnatural, severely odd angle.
It didnāt matter. He could break it, twist it, and snap it back into place whenever he pleased. His sinner form allowed it.
His priority was Lucifer.
His suffering partner.
So he dragged his clawed fingers over Luciferās scalp, nails scraping in slow, deliberate circles, applying just the right amount of pressure in the way he knew Lucifer secretly adored. He knew, because Lucifer always melted under his touch, no matter how much he pretended otherwise.
It worked.
Lucifer exhaled a slow, measured breathāone of relief. His body, still trembling from the aftershock of pain, began to loosen, muscles uncoiling from their rigid tension. His lashes fluttered as he closed his eyes, allowing the sensation to ground him, to soothe him.
His own blackened hand ghosted over his abdomen in lazy, absentminded motions, tracing slow, circular patterns over the fabric of his vest.
Not to rid himself of the pain.
But to accept it.
To control it.
To tame it, rather than let it consume him.
Alastor watched, silently. Waiting. Letting Lucifer find his own balance again.
The pain was still there. But it was no longer unbearable.
On the other hand, that fallen one's mind was sluggish, the edges of his thoughts hazy as he struggled to piece together the moments leading up to his collapse. His fingers twitched slightly, dragging against the cool surface beneath him as his eyes slowly blinked open once more.
His court.
They were all here.
Not just Alastor and Lilith, who were always by his sideā who has been talking to him, since earlier ābut the others too. The Sinsāeach of them watching, some tense, some feigning indifference, but none absent.
Why?
His real form was on display.
The shrunken state, the raw vulnerability of it, evidence of his everything stretched too thin, of exhaustion seeping into his very being.
Wait, why?
Thenā
The memory clicked into place.
Heaven.
The meeting. The negotiations. The deal.
The very thing that had drained him to the point of collapse.
Lucifer frowned, his brow knitting together as the realization settled into his bones. "...Heaven?" The word left him in a quiet murmur, but the weight behind it was heavy.
Heavenāwhat had happened to Heaven?
Did they retreat the moment he fell? Or worseādid his collapse provoke a reaction from the realm above? His mind raced, the remnants of stress and paranoia clawing at him, already preparing for another battle before he even had the strength to stand.
Alastor didnāt let it happen.
The fingers that had been soothingly scratching his scalp abruptly stopped, shifting instead to cup his face with firm, cool pressure.
āMon roi.ā
A steady voice.Ā
Luciferās vision refocused, meeting Alastorās deep crimson gaze, sharp yet filled with something undeniably resolute. A grounding presence.
āHeaven is staying on their lane,ā Alastor said evenly, his thumb absentmindedly tracing the curve of Luciferās cheek. āThey did not attack. They are not behaving out of turn. So relax.ā His eyes narrowed slightly. āFocus on yourself first.ā
Lucifer parted his lips to protestāhe had to be sure, had to confirm every possible riskābut before he could, Alastorās voice rang through his mind, the link between them flaring to life like a tether of silk and steel.
"āEven if they do misbehave, I still have some of the sigils you gave me. The court will hold the line.ā"
The weight of that reassurance settled deep in Luciferās chest. But before he could fully breathe it in, Alastorās voice took on a softer, more intimate toneāone reserved only for him.
"āAnd stress is bad for our babies, mon amour. So just breathe with me now, hmm? Slowly. In and out.ā"
Lucifer inhaled shakily, feeling Alastorās other arm tighten slightly around him. The hand resting at his hip curled more securely, his palm pressing against the very place where their little twins latched onto his essence, fragile yet persistent in their existence.
A slow, exhale.
Another inhale, deeper this time.
Thatāmore than anything elseārecentered him.
His body, still aching, still weak, melted slightly into Alastorās embrace as his mind gradually settled. He focused only on the rhythmic in-and-out of their breathing, matching Alastorās pace, letting the tension in his shoulders ease little by little.
It took quite a while for the pain to finally ebb, especially for Lucifer. With stress as his greatest trigger, loosening up hadnāt been easy, but thankfully, with the combined efforts of his court, he had managed to reorganize his thoughts rather than spiral further.
Hell was safe.
Heavenās cooperation had been secured.
He had done that.
Now, all that remained was fulfilling his end of the deal.
Lucifer exhaled slowly before addressing the room, his voice carrying a touch of weariness despite his best efforts to maintain composure.
"Everyone, please take your seats. Weāre restarting the meeting⦠err, again."
He winced slightly at the unintentional pitch of his own voice, a rare flicker of sheepishness crossing his face.
Leviathan, however, couldn't contain himself. "Canāt this meeting wait, Sire?" he interjected, brows furrowing.
Normally, he would have followed orders without question, but thisāthis was beyond reckless. No matter how they looked at him, their King was barely holding himself together, one breeze away from being knocked out for the third time during this already disastrous meeting.
What did he even mean by restarting it?
Did he have no respect for his own body?
ā¦No. Of course not.
Lucifer merely shook his head. "The faster Heaven has this information, the more time theyāll have to prepare. And as you've seen, they barely have anything substantial on the matter."
As he spoke, Alastor guided him back to his chair, though his dark tendrils remained curled around Lucifer, subtly reinforcing his formājust in case the Devil lost his composure again. He had already reverted back to his shapeshifted state, masking his true form, but that did little to fool those closest to him. He was still teetering on the edge.
"I'll be damned, they ain't even gathered half of what we got!" Mammon scoffed, throwing his hands up in exasperation. As if all of Hellās discoveries hadnāt been painstakingly put together by their faltering King.
"Well, I can believe it," Lucifer replied easily. "Adam has always been Heavenās golden boyātheir beloved creation who gets away with everything."
He took a measured breath, exhaling slowly before continuing. "According to Emily, some angels have always considered him⦠less intelligent than intended. A lovable idiot, with glaring flaws in practice. Still, an idiot. I doubt anyone saw this coming."
Who would have thought that someone as sexist and egotistical as Adam would have treated his supposed love of his life worse than a trophy wifeācloser to a chew toy, really?
Yeah. Definitely didnāt see that coming.
Lucifer had played his part in leading Eve astrayāoffering her the apple, granting her the knowledge she sought. And before that, he had accepted her request to be his second wife, albeit temporarily. But ultimately, it had been Adam who had forged the monster she had become.
A rage left to fester for nearly a thousand years in mortality, only to be reignited and left to boil over in the afterlifeā¦
Lucifer could sympathize with that. He, too, still carried a deep, burning resentment toward Heaven.
But Eveās actions had become unbearable, and in such unfortunate timing.
And as much as he loathed Heaven, Lucifer knew better than to spark another war atop their already crumbling fortune.
Thankfully, his court listened and obeyed without him needing to argue with each of them more than a few words of conviction.
Though, of course, Lilith insisted on holding his hand, while Alastor insisted on standing closerā right next to him closer. His hand lingered on Luciferās shoulder, and his dark tendrils remained wrapped around Luciferās torso in a protective hold.
The weary King simply let them do as they pleased, as long as he could continue speaking to Heaven.
First things first, though, he pulled out his phone and sent a message to Joel, asking whether the Heavenly Court had been dissolved or if they were still waiting. Half an hour had passed since Hell had unilaterally ended the meetingāno matter how temporary.
Joelās reply came almost immediately, bringing good news. Not only was the court still present, but he also offered alternativesāone of which included sending Gabriel to hear the information Lucifer had promised to share.
Not Leroy? Lucifer wondered, before realizing the likely reason. Gabriel wasnāt just being sent as a representativeāshe was being sent to check on him. The meeting was just a convenient excuse. After all, angels still couldnāt just leisurely visit Hell.
Lucifer declined.
He did not need another sibling coming to tell him to terminate his children.
[Iāll turn the screen back on in a minute.]
There was a brief pause before Joelās response came in.
[Understood.]
Lucifer nodded to his court, signaling that Heaven was ready to resume.
Right on the one-minute mark, he inhaled deeply, then exhaled slowly, bracing himself as he felt the familiar tug of magic before reactivating the screen.
āLucifer,ā Joel greeted, his usual cold, nonchalant mask slipping slightly. This time, there was something elseāconcern.
Lucifer merely smiled. āJoel, everyone.ā He offered them a polite nod, which they returned.
āMy apologies for the delay,ā Lucifer said, his tone laced with amusement. āThere was a bit of a⦠technical issue. ā
That earned a few looks from both sides, but no one pressed further.
āNow, where were we?ā Lucifer mused before answering himself, āAh, yes, yes. We were about to discuss the evidence collected.ā
If Heaven thought he was about to discuss only the forest fire incident, they were in for a rude awakening.
The images Lucifer conjured onto the screens werenāt of scorched earth or demonic battlesābut of humans . Various locations. Unfamiliar faces. These were the results of Hellās investigations, gathered by the GoetiansāPaimon, Stolas, and Vassagoāas well as additional intel gathered by Verosika.
āThese pictures,ā Lucifer began, gesturing to the images, āare part of what we now call Eveās Lambs āa cult that worships Sammael.ā
He let that sit for a moment before adding, āAnd yes, you heard that right. Not Lucifer Morningstar, the Devil. Sammael Morningstar, the Fallen Archangel.ā
āThe beloved martyr. The symbol of undying, unconditional love.ā Lucifer made air quotes with his fingers, then shuddered, though it was more from cringe than pain.
āTheir words, not mine.ā
A few of the Heavenly representatives exchanged glances, while others barely concealed their disdain. Somewhere in the background of his own court, a quiet snicker echoed.
Lucifer hummed in amusement before continuing, welcoming the more informal approachāit made the stress of the topic a little easier to stomach.
āThe first image Iām showing you,ā he continued, enlarging one of the photos, āis of D.H.O.R.K.S. āan Earth-based organization that appears to investigate paranormal activity, particularly demons. ā
His lips curled slightly. āFunny, isnāt it? They also happen to be linked to another organizationāone well-known for withholding supernatural creatures.ā
His gaze flickered toward Heavenās side of the screen.
āI assume youāve all heard of Area 51 and the rumors surrounding it?ā
āEven that place?ā Michael arched a brow.
āShocker?ā Lucifer drawled, tilting his head. āBut hey, thereās no smoke without fire, right? Thatās why the rumor even started to take flight.ā
His tone was light, almost teasing, but the meaning behind those words lingered.
āD.H.O.R.K.S. was likely established to counteract those very rumorsāto bury the fact that humans are , in fact, interacting with rogue demons.ā
That last admission was sharp. Dangerous , even. If Sera had been present, who knew if she would have taken that statement as grounds for another punishment?
Luciferās gaze flickered to Abel. The boy was here in her stead, after all. Would he have anything to say?
Yet, much to his amusement, Abel merely tilted his head slightly, almost sheepishly, as if unsure of what exactly was expected of him.
Huh.
āWell, okay then.ā Maybe the guy was still too new in his roleāhis veins not yet poisoned by deep-seated suspicion.
Score for Hell, he supposed.
Lucifer continued, smoothly steering back into the conversation.
āThey were counted as rogue because, most unfortunately, something happened to me for a couple of years. And without their King at the helm, certain issues⦠were left unchecked.ā
His voice remained even, but those who knew why he had been absent would recognize the ferocity behind those words.
He didnāt elaborate. He wasnāt about to bring up Lilithās betrayal, nor was he going to place blame on Bel for failing to double-check the population in her ring. That was a conversation for another timeāone that had nothing to do with Heaven.
āIn any case, weāve been dealing with the issue for a while now,ā Lucifer said. āBut some demons refuse to register themselves. And after further investigation, we found that most of those unregistered demons had been indoctrinated by Eveāpart of her herd.ā
His voice darkened.
āIāve shot most of them dead. Or at least, the ones that were identified and confirmed.ā He sighed, leaning back slightly. āBut unfortunately, it was around that time that we realized Eveās teachings had bled into places closer than we thought.
āHer little lambs have been spying on us. Watching our movements. Observing our every step.ā
Luciferās gaze flickered toward Azrael. āI was half convinced earlier that your cherub might be one of them.ā
Azrael blinked. āYou donāt think so anymore?ā
Lucifer shrugged, āDemons are easily impersonable. Angels? Not so much. Theyāre loyal to their duties. Unless there were cherubs specifically assigned to Eve, I doubt theyād obey herā even under threat.ā His voice dropped slightly, a bitter note creeping in.
āAnd considering that she chose to stay on Earth, where sheās now known to mortals as āThe Supreme Leaderā⦠well.ā He exhaled. ā Anyway, thereās also the fact that Cherubs need to return to Heavenās light, or they slowly dimāuntil they perish entirely. I doubt any of them would agree to be her minions.ā
Obviously, Cletus, Keenie, and Collin were under special circumstances.
Being on probation under Luciferās watch meant they were receiving just enough of Heavenās light to stave off the perishable notion entirely.
After a contemplative hum, Lucifer added, āTo be quite frank, I wouldnāt have normally mentioned any of Hellās failures. Transparency is all well and good, but it would only serve as ammunition against us later. Howeverāgiven how Heaven so spectacularly failed to notice what Adam had been up to, leading to this entire messāno, actually, failed to watch both of their so-called āSpecial Winnersā for eons āI donāt think itās fair that Hell should be the only one branded as incompetent in todayās meeting.ā
It was a pointed reminder. A warning.
Even with their agreement in place, Lucifer had no illusions about Heavenās willingness to use information against Hell when convenient. If they dared to twist this against him later, well⦠he would make sure they remembered just how deeply they had screwed up first.
Joel pursed his lips into a thin line but did not comment.
Lucifer took that as his cue to continue.
He smoothly steered the conversation back to its previous thread.
āBack to those two organizations,ā he said. āBoth of which are funded by the American government. Well, it seems that the maniacs arenāt just coming from the elites.ā
He snapped his fingers, and the next set of images flickered onto the screen.
This time, the pictures were different.
Anime conventions. Crowds. A sea of people.
And amidst themāfaces, outfits, costumes that looked far too similar to his own and Charlieās for comfort.
āAs you can clearly see,ā Lucifer continued, voice tight with poorly contained irritation, āthe fanaticism here is off the chartsāand this was before we realized that there were spies among the denizens.ā
He gestured toward the screen. āThey got my outfitāand that of Charlieāsādown to the smallest detail.ā
Leroy tilted his head. āI mean⦠donāt you visit humans sometimes, broāuh, Mr. Devil ?ā he asked, clearly puzzled by Luciferās apparent alarm.
Lucifer let out a sharp exhale, nostrils flaring. ā Me ? Sure. I donāt change much when Iām summoned to the mortal realm.ā His expression darkened. āBut Charlie ?ā
His eyes flashed with fire, burning with an intensity that made it abundantly clear just how livid he was.
āI will admit,ā he said, voice laced with self-reproach, āI have shielded my daughter far too much. Perhaps too obsessively. I sheltered her so much that she barely had friends before. Even that one time I let her meet Sera and Emily for a simple discussion about the Hotel nearly drove me insane.ā He let out a short, sharp laughāone that carried an edge of madness. āYou think Iād ever let her step outside my realm?āĀ
Charlie. On Earth. In Heavenās sightlinesāand none of his control.
He would never allow that.
Not when the consequences of any misstep she made could force her to answer to the Archangels. And not even he could fully protect her from them.
So to see this āthese images, this obsession that almost on par with his ownāwas beyond disturbing.
āAnd they even made a cartoon based on her~!ā Luciferās voice dripped with sarcasm as he flicked to the next slide.
The screen displayed a poster.
Bright colors. A stylized title.
[Star vs. the Forces of Evil.]
A collective gasp filled the room.
Cassius, of all people, was the first to react.
āOh, youāve got to be kidding me,ā she muttered, her eyes glued to the screen. The resemblance to Charlie was uncanny .
But before anyone could fully process that revelationā
āWait,ā Abel suddenly spoke up, voice laced with disbelief. āIs that⦠Brother Cain?ā
All eyes turned to him.
Abel was staring at the poster, specifically at the brunet boy standing beside the so-called āStar Princess.ā
Luciferās attention snapped to the image. His brows furrowed. āCain?ā
Abel nodded hesitantly. āI mean⦠it is a cartoon, so itās a little exaggerated, butā¦ā His expression twisted slightly, his mouth flattening into a thin line. āThe hairstyle. The colors. The mole placement.ā
A pause.
āAre you sure, Abel?ā Michael asked with a scowl.
āOh, I definitely recognize that face.ā
His voice was dry, but there was an underlying tension thereābecause how could he ever forget the face of the brother who murdered him ?
Seeing Cainās grinning face plastered onto an innocent-looking cartoon character was, quite frankly, unsettling.
Luciferās gaze filled with dark mirth. āLet me guess, is he your motherās favourite?ā
āYeah. No kidding.ā Abel let out a short, humorless chuckle. āApparently, it amuses her whenever he beats me up. Maybe itās some sort of sinister delightāher way of punishing herself? Iām not sure. But Dad always did say I looked like her, soāā As he drawled, his hand drifted toward his hair, fingers absentmindedly brushing through the blond strands.
There was a reason heād dyed it.
A solid, personal reason.
His mother. His father. His murderous brother.
All brunets.
Why the hell would he ever want to keep that signature look ?
āIf it makes you feel any better, your bitchy brother was not only the first-ever sinner to arrive in Hellā¦ā Lucifer smirked, eyes gleaming with wicked amusement. āBut also the first one I obliteratedāwithin the hour of his arrival, no less. So⦠congrats!ā
Abel let out a snort, a real chuckle this time. Genuine.
Honestly, if they werenāt on opposite sides of the eternal war, he could already tell that Lucifer would be a lot of fun to hang out with.
No wonder Emily had chosen to stand up for Luciferās daughter, Charlie, right? āand, by extension, Lucifer himselfārather than staying a so-called good girl , the obedient angel.
āSo,ā Lilith suddenly cut in, her face twisting into a deep frown. āOur daughter⦠paired with their son?ā
She made a disgusted noise.
āI donāt mind giving my blessing to darling Emily and that cutie General over there.ā She waved a hand vaguely in Abelās direction, making the young angel stiffen. āBut Charlie with Cain? Absolutely not.ā
āAgreed on both accounts, Your Grace~ā Alastor quipped with a grin, clearly entertained.
Lucifer just chuckled, the last remnants of his earlier irritation ebbing away at the absurdity of the conversation.
Meanwhile, the āGeneralā in question could only sputter, his entire face blooming into a golden blush as he triedāand utterly failedāto form a coherent protest.
āIā weāre not āI meanāLady Emily and Iāā His words tangled together in sheer panic, but before he could dig himself any deeper, Azraelāseated nearbyāgave him a firm, almost too rough pat on the back.
āLucky guy~ā Azrael teased, grinning. āAlready approved by your in-laws, huh?ā
āAzrael, sirā not you too! ā Abel groaned, his distress only making the Heavenly court chuckle in amusement.
Lucifer, still amused by how eerily similar Abelās reaction was to Emilyās in the past, allowed the moment to linger before clearing his throat. The laughter faded, and the weight of the discussion returned as all eyes turned back to him.
āAccording to the cherubs under my care, D.H.O.R.K.S. actually has an army of popes.ā The shift in topic immediately sobered the room. He continued, watching their reactions closely. āAt the time those three got entangled with the organization, the humans were developing something unusual . A hybrid of android and flesh .ā He paused, letting the implication settle. āI speculate that theyāre attempting to create a well-rounded armyāboth holy and cursed. A force capable of fighting both Hell and Heaven, should the need arise.ā
That revelation hung in the air, heavy and unsettling.
āThat,ā Joel finally spoke after a tense silence, his voice tight, āwould explain why two opposing organizations are funded by the same government.ā
Lucifer nodded. āUnfortunately, they arenāt just limited to the U.S. They exist everywhere under different organization names, but all seem to follow the same structural ruleāthe Illuminati and the Orthodox. I discovered this while erasing my sigil and every mortalās memory of it. It was a horrendous messājust remembering how methodically structured their forces are is enough to give me a headache.ā His fingers drifted to his hair, ruffling the golden strands in visible distress.
And yet, for all the trouble those organizations posed, the next issue was somehow even more exhausting.
āNow, about Charlieā¦ā He exhaled slowly, clearly preparing himself. āEveās obsession with my daughter⦠isnāt new . Itās ancient .ā He bit the inside of his cheek before scoffing, more to himself than anyone else. āDamn it, I canāt believe Iām about to recount this.ā
He took a breath, steadying himself, before looking back at them. The sharpness in his gaze made it clear that what he was about to say wasnāt just importantāit was unbelievable .
āYouāre all in for a drama,ā he warned, his voice laced with dry amusement, though something darker lurked beneath. āSo strap in, because Eveās delusion is worse than a failed soap opera.ā
And with that, he launched into the tale.
āAccording to the cult members Iāve metābecause, yes, I conducted my own investigation. No, I didnāt mess with them, just gathered intelāā Lucifer began, voice edged with exasperation, āthey believe that after Sammael gave his wives the apple, the First Lady āunnamed, but clearly referring to Lilithātook advantage of the moment and impregnated that naive angel. The same angel who, according to them, wanted nothing more than to appease the raging lust and envy that consumed her, while Eve was too busy seething over Adamās injustice.ā
What�
For a brief moment, silence reigned.Ā
What the fuck???
That was the collective reaction. The stunned expressions across the room and in the Heavenly court above told him everything.
āYeah, same ,ā Lucifer scoffed, sweeping his gaze across them. āHonestly, I nearly choked myself to death over a bite of pancake hearing that nonsense.ā The disbelief lingering in the air was almost amusing.
He leaned back slightly, continuing, āAccording to these cultists, Sammael āwho apparently decided that fleeing to the Wasteland was the only way to survive with his unborn childāwas about to take both his wives with him. But not only did Adam yank Eve away from his grasp, the First LadyāLilithāallegedly pushed Sammael through the portal selfishly, only saving herself and their child.ā
ā Is that so~? ā Lilithās voice dripped with venom, her deceptively pleasant smile a stark contrast to the lethal glint in her eyes.
Honestly, Lucifer couldnāt even blame her. What in all realms was Eve thinking? Painting Lilith as a selfish rapist āthe epitome of toxicityāwhile simultaneously depicting Sammael as nothing more than a naive, spineless fool? It was absurd.
Joel, still frowning as he tried to reconcile the cultās version of events with reality, murmured, āEven that part with Adam⦠I donāt remember any of that happening after the apple incident.ā
Of course, he wouldnāt. None of it had happened.
The truth was, Sammael and his wives had been caught almost immediately after taking their first bites. There had been barely enough time for the effects to manifest before they were seized. It had felt unfairāas if the Heavenly Father had been waiting for that precise moment, as if their fates had been pre-scripted.
Adam? He had still been in Edenāaloneāwhile Sammael, Lilith, and Eve were in the Archangelsā mansion, specifically in Sammaelās nest , when they were captured for their violation. All because Eve had been crying over her fate being chained to Adam, because Lilith had wanted to help, and because Sammaelāidealistic fool that he wasāhad seen free will as the solution. The ultimate act of defiance. The first step toward breaking the chains that bound humanity to preordained servitude.
āIndeed,ā Lucifer confirmed with a nod in Joelās direction. Then his expression darkened. āAnd it wasnāt the first, nor would it be the last time Eve has tried her damnedest to erase Lilith.ā His tone sharpened with quiet fury.
āThe Goetians discovered that while mortals have disturbingly accurate knowledge of my aestheticāof Charlieās aesthetic, down to the detailsāLilithās image has been tarnished. Warped. Changed so much that, to the outside world, Hell might as well be Queenless.ā His eyes flashed though his anger wasnāt directed at anyone present. It was simply there,Ā simmering beneath the surface.
āAnd to make matters worse?ā His voice dipped, words slow and deliberate. āSome of the cultists pair the so-called Supreme Leader with me āSo, their prophet and their worshipped angel.ā His fingers flexed slightly as he clenched his fist.
āI believe she was, hmm, roughly speaking, jealous of Lilith.ā Luciferās voice took on an almost musing quality, though an undercurrent of sharpness remained. āBecause unlike her, Lilith fell with me. Lilith was able to move on with her lifeāto have a child with me, to know what it is to have a family.ā He exhaled, shaking his head slightly. āMeanwhile, Eve was trapped on Earth, bred like a cow, forced to bear child after child with a man she never chose. And to make matters worse, he wasnāt even a decent man.ā
For the first time, something almost akin to pity tinged his words.
āAnd even after death,ā he continued, voice quieter now, āeven after she became the angel she was promised to be⦠she found out she was still chained to Adam.ā He let that settle for a moment before adding, āWhich is why the timeline of the cultās existence played out the way it did.ā
Lucifer took a deep breath before moving forward with Vassagoās reports.
āAfter her death, she refused to stay in Eden and instead remained on Earth. My guess?ā He tilted his head slightly. āShe was trying to distance herself. From those who forced her fate upon her. And, from her personal tormentor. Adam. ā
He paused briefly, then pressed on.
āWhile the cult itself was presumed to be older, around two centuries ago, it began making itself knownāspreading the worship of Sammael more boldly. And yet, somehow, they remained beneath all of your notice.ā He gestured vaguely toward the angels present but didnāt bother waiting for their reactions.
Instead, he went on.
āThat was also the time when Charlie was bornāI have a feeling she got word of her birth and thatās when her obsession began.ā His voice carried the certainty of someone who didnāt believe in coincidences.
āThen, roughly a decade ago, they started recruiting Hellborns.ā He hummed, āThankfully, Not having offspring with demonsāmeticulously avoiding that, actually. I suppose, they abstained from that to ensure they didnāt trigger Heavenās alarms. After all, that would definitely count as Hell meddling with mortals, wouldnāt it?ā Lucifer arched a brow.
Joel, though silently nodded, couldnāt hide the disbelief in his expression. How can Heaven had been blind to all of this?
āAnd then,ā Lucifer continued, āaround two to three years ago, the cultists finally bared their fangs , revealing themselves outright.ā He exhaled slowly, his expression unreadable.
āThatās quite recent.ā Joel scowled. āWhy only then?ā
Lucifer hummed, āAfter searching for anything big and flashy during that time, I suspected it was because Eve finally had the freedom she needed to act. And what was it, you asked?ā He paused for dramatic effect before finally revealing, āAdamās deathākilled by Hell.ā
That realization settled heavily over the chamber, a quiet unease rippling through the gathered angels and demons alike.
Lucifer sighed. āAs much as the thought makes my skin crawl, Eve seems to believe that Charlie and I rescued her. She sees Adamās death as another heroic act on our partāone that she has repeatedly thanked me for.ā
āThanked you?ā A hum broke the silence, and all eyes turned toward Gabriel, who had remained uncharacteristically quiet until now.
āYou speak as though you interact with her,ā Gabriel mused, her eyes keen with scrutiny. āYet earlier, you implied that Azraelās cherub was wrong when it claimed to have seen you with her. So which is it?ā
Lucifer made a faceānot one of guilt, but sheer irritation mixed with repulsion. He crossed his arms, clearly displeased with the questioning, but he still answered.
āOh, no. I met her, alright,ā he admitted with anotherĀ scoff, his hand emphasizing his exageration. āShe was the one who ānursedā me back to health after the injury Azrael so lovingly gave me.ā
The archangel in mention, completely unbothered, shot him a pair of finger guns with a grin.
Michael, on the other hand, fixed their older brother with a disapproving glare, clearly unamused.
Lucifer rolled his eyes playfully in response, waving a dismissive hand as if to say this isnāt the part that matters .
āYour cherub wasnāt wrong, per se. She found me, and we did interact,ā he allowed, ābut I was mostly just⦠having my beauty sleep while in captivity, especially during the time that you stamped.ā His tone was dry, unimpressed, as if he wanted to be done with the conversation already.
But then, after a beat, his demeanor shifted ever so slightly.
āThat being saidā¦ā he drawled, something unreadable flickering in his gaze. āItās not as if she didnāt try to make that damned vision come true,ā Lucifer muttered, a bitter edge lacing his voice. āAlmost amusing, reallyāhow she fought herself, torn between not wanting to harm me too much and wanting me to succumb to her playhouse ideals.ā
He didnāt say it outright.
He didnāt admit to it.
But only a fool would miss the implicationāor the way tension coiled in his shoulders as he spoke.
āWHAT!?ā
Seeing the seething reactions from both realms, Lucifer let out a quiet, almost breathless chuckleāone laced with something dangerously close to relief. They were angry. Furious, even. Not at him, but for him.Ā
It was one thing to know his court had reacted with sympathy before, but he never expected the same from his celestial family. He hadnāt thought theyād understandāhalf-expecting mockery or empty pity instead. But no, all he saw was anger. Genuine, unrestrained fury. And to his own surprise, it relieved him, easing a knot in his heart he hadnāt realized was still there.Ā
An odd feeling, it wasāone he wasnāt sure how to process⦠especially since heās standing here not as their brother, technically speaking. So, naturally, he did what he always didāhe turned it into a joke.
āDidnāt I tell you? If youād actually seen me āhanging outā with that bitch, you wouldnāt be sitting so pretty right now~ā A huff escaped him before he added with a teasing smirk, āThough, honestly, if any of you had been able to keep your calm, Iād have to denounce you from my family.āĀ
āYou think this is hilarious?ā Michael gritted his teeth.
āYour face is hilarious.ā The Devil stuck his tongue out playfully, the gesture lighthearted on the surface but masking something far heavier beneath.
Michael exhaled sharply through his nose, clearly unamused. "Lucifer."
The Devil only grinned wider, tilting his head. "Oh, don't be so stiff, brother. You'll get wrinkles." His playful tone barely concealed the lingering ache beneath his words.
From an outsiderās perspective, he might have seemed like he was simply brushing the situation off, making light of it in his usual flamboyant, irreverent way. But Hellās court could feel the underlying tension, the way his energy flickered with something too tightly wound .Ā
This wasnāt his usual jovial demeanorāthis was survival. A carefully constructed performance meant to keep himself from spiraling.
The hand on his shoulder tightened.
Alastor.
ā Mon Roi⦠ā The Radio Demonās voice was smooth, but the weight behind it was grounding. Steady. āShall we move on to the next partāYou were saying?ā
Luciferās breath stutteredājust for a fraction of a second. He hadnāt even realized he was slipping, the shadow of the past threatening to drag him under. But Alastorās voice snapped him out of it.
āAhāAhem, right. I shouldnāt waste too much time, oops. ā He cleared his throat, a flicker of embarrassment crossing his face before he masked it behind an easy smirk.Ā
This isnāt the time. This isnāt the place. Ā
No matter how much that particular chapter of his life clawed at the edges of his mind, this meeting wasnāt about himā not about that.
His tone steadied as he continued, slipping back into the role of the informant rather than the victim. āYeah, soāvarious weapons, chains, and drugs. She handled them like a seasoned executioner, not a novice playing pretend. And she didnāt use them on just anyone .ā His gaze darkened. āShe moved like someone who knew exactly which tool would have what effect. And not just on casual victims. On angels specifically.ā
A grim silence fell over the room.
Lucifer let that sink in before continuing, his voice eerily even. āAnd given that sheās managed to stay hidden for centuries without raising any alarms, I doubt Heaven has ever received reports of missing or tormented angels at her hands. Which meansāā
āShe was the one on the receiving end,ā Satan murmured in realization, his expression darkening.
Lucifer nodded.
āThat would also explain why she never chose to Fall,ā he tapped a claw on his lip, thinking over it. āEven though I was here, even though she claimed to align with my ideals, she never took the plunge. And I think I know why.āĀ
He exhaled sharply. āAdam was the General of the Exterminators. He moved between Hell and Heaven almost freely, had eyes on both realms. If she had Fallen, he wouldāve found her and dragged her back.āĀ
Lilith hummed at that, āSo, either she wasnāt allowed to Fall, or she knew better than to risk it.āĀ
Lucifer nodded in agreement, while the rest of others looked rather disturbed.
The idea of Eveā the mother of humanity ābeing hunted and kept on a leash by Adam wasnāt something anyone had ever considered.
And yet, now, everything connected all too well.
Lucifer rolled his shoulders, shaking off the thought, before returning to the core of the issue. āShe believes every single word she preaches to her cult. When she speaks, she doesnāt think sheās lying. Sheās convinced of it. The way she spins the narrativeāhow horribly Lilith treated me, how Charlie isnāt actually Lilithās daughter but mine, which is why she keeps pushing my buttons, wanting a child of her own from me. Uncaring of who ended up carrying the childāā His teeth clenched slightly. āIt all plays into her delusion. Itās why she insisted on having her own Charlie.ā
Both sides remained silent, but their expressions grew increasingly grim.
āShe didnāt just create another easily created homunculus,ā Lucifer continued, his voice quieter now, colder. āShe didnāt rely on endoskeletons or machinery like the D.H.O.R.K.S. do. No .ā His crimson eyes gleamed with something unreadable. āShe used something else to sustain her fake Charlie. Something special as her core.ā
The court of Heaven did not like how the court of Hell only looked grimmer now. They waited, as though holding their breath, until Lucifer revealed it.
āA piece of my light that she stole .ā
Michael shot up from his seat, his wings flaring out as his face contorted in disbelief.
āA what now?!?ā
The court of Heaven erupted , outrage and horror crashing over them like a tidal wave. Poor Abel looked like he was about to pass out upon hearing the crimes his own mother had committed.
Another angel⦠was capable of that ?
Lucifer raised a handāa silent command for them all to calm the hell down . Only when the uproar from Heaven finally settled did he speak again, his tone almost blasĆ©, as if discussing the weather.
āWell, on that part⦠in a way, it was a circumstantial fault.ā
Joelās eyes narrowed, his voice sharp and demanding. āWhat do you mean?ā
An angelā a lesser-ranked angel āstealing an Archangelās light? It was unheard of . Impossible.
Instead of answering directly, Lucifer turned his gaze toward the second eldest. āGalim, I heard from Alastor that you were with him when you two killed the fake Charlie?ā
āYes,ā the Archangel of Justice confirmed, frowning slightly.
āThen tell everyoneāwhat did you see after she died?ā
Galim blinked, tilting their head in thought. A hand came up to rest on their chin, adopting a pensive stance. āHuh⦠I remember her melting. Parts of her evaporated. But if weāre talking about this ā¦ā Their brow furrowed before realization dawned. āI saw a lightāa small butterfly forming in the air.ā A pause. Then, incredulously, āThat was yours ? Not hers?ā
Lucifer hummed in affirmation. āYeah, mine. Itās so small compared to the intensity of our cores, so I donāt blame you for not being able to tell it apart. But I bet Eve barely cared what others felt, as long as she knew whose light it actually was.ā He exhaled softly, a fleeting weariness in his breath. āNo need to panic, though. No one can forcefully split our lights. So, Chill outā I did that myself.ā
There was a beat of silence.
ā Why would you do that?! ā Leroy burst out, his voice straining toward disbelief.
Lucifer merely waved his hand dismissively. āTo secure Hellās survival from famine. Donāt mind it, itās a whole different thing.ā
He said it so casually , as if it were the most natural thing in the world. Meanwhile, the court of Hellāparticularly Alastor and Lilithāheaved an exasperated sigh, some outright rolling their eyes.
Gabrielās tone was flat. ā...He does this often, doesnāt he?ā
A collective nod from Hell.
Lucifer let out a dramatic eye-roll. āYou act as if it wasnāt Heaven that decided Hell should be punished with starvation .ā His voice carried no small amount of venom, but he didnāt dwell on it. Instead, he huffed and pressed on. āAnyway, back to the actual topic.ā
His expression darkened.
āMy golden butterfliesāparts of my lightāare normally under very tight protection. No one can touch them. But I was letting someone in my court borrow one to practice a ritual. Just something to make our food blessings a bit more self-sustaining so I wouldnāt have to personally handle it every damn month. But āā his voice turned razor-sharp, āāthey were betrayed. The butterfly I lent them was stolen .ā
A cold silence settled.
Luciferās tone was glacial. āThe one who betrayed them was supposedly loyal for years . But looking at all of this now? It seems that imp was already part of Eveās herd for a long time.ā His jaw tightened. āHell⦠had already been infiltrated.ā
The realization hit harder than anyone wouldāve liked.
āThere were spies,ā Lucifer went on, voice low. āSent by her. All around us. One even dared to get close to one of Charlieās hotel residentsāthe very reason Eve got her hands on all those details about me and Charlie.ā
Then, with a sigh like he was nursing the worst headache of his immortal lifeā
āAnd just yesterday , I got word of another betrayal. Adamās weapon is likely in her hands now.ā
That was the breaking point.
Lucifer pressed his fingers against his temple, exhaling sharply. Frustration, exhaustion, anger āit all coiled tightly beneath his skin.
āHonestly,ā he muttered, looking up at the screen as if pleading to Heaven itself. āIs there really nothing you punks can do about her? Didnāt she already meddle with mortals far too much?ā
He asked, though truthfully, he wasnāt expecting anything from them. He knew better than to do that.
And sure enoughā
āUnfortunatelyāā
See? Pointless.
āāsomehow, it doesnāt count as her meddling with mortals.ā
Lucifer let out a sharp, discrediting breath before deadpanning to Joel, ā How the fuck so?ā
āIt still counts as mothers telling old tales to their children,ā the older one explained, looking just as disturbed as the rest of them. āThereās⦠no inherent wrongdoing in that. And it wasnāt technically her fault that humans took it to extreme levels. Given that we werenāt alerted to anything, time was likely what we were grueling over the mostāan innocent chime that snowballed into extremities.ā
Lucifer stared at them. Then, drylyā
āAnd yet, when I do it, I get stabbed ?ā
Azrael, with a casual shrug: āTo be fair, you got stabbed because you meddled with death . Thatās serious businessāā
ā Shut up, Azzy. ā
The Archangel of Death just raised his hands in mock surrender, amused despite the tension.
Lucifer groaned in pure, unfiltered disdain. āHow the fuck does she keep finding every goddamn loophole? It doesnāt even make sense .ā
Alastor, ever the opportunist, hummed thoughtfully before offering a sly, amused remark.
āI suppose,ā he mused, āone must be at least cunningāif not intelligentāto have once been your spouse, mon cher.ā
Lucifer turned to glare at him, sharp and unamused. But Alastor merely chuckled before leaning in, pressing a brief kiss against his cheekāutterly unconcerned with how inappropriate the action might be, even with Lucifer still under the spotlight.
Then, low and quiet, just for himā
ā Calm down, mon amour⦠youāre breaking apart again. ā
Lucifer stiffened, caught off guard. The tension in his shoulders easedājust slightlyābut enough that he released a long breath, his gaze lowering.
āā¦Right. Right. Sorry.ā
The quiet apology wasnāt just for Alastor. It was for his court , his people. Because his paināhis exhaustionāwas theirs , too.
Lucifer exhaled sharply, running a hand down his face before refocusing. His gaze flicked back to the screen, pinning Heaven with a pointed stare.
āWell? Anything from your side to add?ā
The silence that followed was⦠telling.
One by one, the archangels exchanged glances, their expressions stiff with an emotion that looked suspiciously like shame.
āā¦No,ā Joel admitted at last. āShamefully, no. Most of this is news to us.ā
Lucifer clicked his tongue, unimpressed, but at most, all he did was sigh. āFigures.ā
After all, the story alone was damning enough. Both Adam and Eve had clearly learned to weaponize the special treatment Heaven had once promised them, threading loophole after loophole to maneuver their way around consequences. It was no wonder none of this had been caught sooner.
Rolling his shoulders, Lucifer leaned forward slightly. āNow that youāve heard all this,ā he drawled, āI assume youāll be taking some kind of next step? Since, you know, we did agree to collaborate on this matter.ā
Again, Heaven shared looks with each other. And, of course, it all ended the same way.
Their gazes settled on Joel .
Naturally.
As Head Archangel and spokesperson, he would have to be the one to answer.
āFor now,ā Joel finally said, his voice measured, āHeaven will be conducting a deeper investigation. With this additional information and context, a more intricate solution can surely be devised.ā
Lucifer narrowed his eyes. āSo⦠no solution from you at the moment?ā
āSolutions?ā Joel hummed lightly, tilting his head. āWell, I suppose I could order four-winged Heaven-borns to guard you.ā
Lucifer blinked.
Then, his entire demeanor shiftedāoffense flaring hot beneath his skin. His posture bristled with something dangerously close to indignation.
āā¦And why, exactly, is that your solution?ā His voice was dangerously smooth, laced with quiet irritation.
Joel remained unbothered. āBecause,ā he said plainly, āIāve come to realize youāre not doing as well as you make yourself appear before us. And wasnāt it you who admitted that Hell tends to make even worse mistakes when youāre not at the helm? Now that Eveās target has been made clear, Iād say this is a necessary measure.ā
Luciferās jaw tightened. āMr. Dusk, I assure you, whatever your minions were meant to do, I couldāā
āWhile that might be true, itās still a fairly sound decision,ā Joel cut in, his tone factual rather than mocking. āAnd everyone present in this meeting can see it. Youāve faltered twice now.āĀ
The Devil flinched.
Yet, the First Star did not even grant him a moment of pause.
āI donāt know if itās because of those butterfliesāyour resolution meant to solve Hellās famineābut we both know Iāve noticed it, Lucifer.ā
A moment. Then, with quiet certainty:
āYou are not alright. And if Hell crumbles, balance will follow. Is that what you intend to happen?"
Lucifer opened his mouthāready to snap , ready to deny ābut no words came out.
Because, as much as it annoyed himā¦
He couldnāt refute it.
If he uttered even a single word against it, the archangels above would immediately recognize the lie.
All he could do now was to clench his jaw.
Chapter 14: Family Gathering
Chapter Text
"I donāt need bodyguards. Not from anyone here, and especially not from you."
Or so Lucifer wanted to say.
But he bit his own lip instead. Not practical. Refusing this outright wouldnāt be practical at all. As much as it rankled him, the truth was that it would be beneficial for him to accept some form of protectionāespecially now , with two little beings feeding off his very essence, leaving him even more compromised.
Four-winged angels werenāt just some random low-ranked Heaven-borns, either. They were princesses of Heavenājust a rank beneath the Seraphim and Archangels.
So, instead of snapping in irritation, Lucifer merely scoffed, tilting his head. āWhat crime did they commit to be demoted to my bodyguards? What, did they royally screw up some divine paperwork or something?ā
Joelās response was light, almost indifferent. āCrime? No crime. Like most angels, they are rather straightlaced.ā He folded his hands together. āIn fact, they should consider it an honor to be involved in this collaboration project between Hell and Heaven. It is one step toward peace. Exactly the kind your darling Charlie so adoringly preaches, or so Iāve heard?ā
Lucifer narrowed his eyes slightly.
There was something thereājust the barest trace of amusement laced beneath Joelās usual monotone. And Lucifer wasnāt sure if the bastard was teasing him about Charlie or about the fact that Lucifer was actually accepting this offer. That he was swallowing his pride and silently admittingāyes, he needed help.
He huffed, crossing his arms. āWell,ā he muttered, āI suppose, there is a need for some tangible proof that Heaven and Hell are maintaining a stalemate.ā A pause. Then, in a lower tone, āDoesnāt mean Iām accepting this because I personally need this to be.ā
Joel hummed, a near-imperceptible twitch at the corner of his lipsāsomething Lucifer knew was a smirk, no matter how faint.
āOf course not,ā Joel replied smoothly. āIt is merely for appearances. A show for whatever spies still linger and report back to Eve. A clear message: that Heaven is on your side.ā
Lucifer clicked his tongue.
Yeah , sure. Just for appearances.
Joel was clearly enjoying this. Lucifer could feel the smug amusement rolling off him, barely restrained under that carefully neutral mask.
He exhaled through his nose, arms still crossed. āFine. If weāre doing this, I have some conditions.ā
Joel lifted a brow. āNaturally.ā
āHow many of them will be lingering around me?ā
āTwo.ā
Lucifer considered that for a moment. Two wasnāt bad. One would make whoever was chosen feel isolated, maybe even trapped , while more might raise too many questions among Hellās denizens.
āAlright. Then Iāll be deciding where they stay,ā Lucifer said. āIām not having them jeopardize my privacy.ā
āUnderstandable.ā
āAnd also,ā Lucifer added, āI want one of them chosen by Michael and the other by Gabriel. Only then will I agree to this.ā
Joelās expression didnāt change, but there was something curious about the way his gaze settled on him.
āI assume,ā he mused, āyou wonāt be telling us why ?ā
Luciferās lips curled into a slow, silent grin, his eyes glinting with a dangerous amusement.Ā
āI believe Iāve already shared more than enough, donāt you think?ā His tone was light, dismissive, as though he had already decided this conversation was over.
But thenā
āNo. I donāt think so.ā
The words were clear, unwavering, and spoken loud enough for both courts to hear. The room seemed to still, a shift so subtle yet so sharp that it sent a ripple through the air.
Lucifer blinked, the unexpected objection throwing him off. His brows knitted slightly. āAl?ā His voice carried a rare note of confusion as he turned to the source. āWhat are youāā
He stopped.
Alastor had stepped forward.
It wasnāt just the movement itself that made Lucifer pauseāit was the way he did it. There was no hesitation, no uncertainty, no room left for question. And now, with that one step, he was standing taller, looking down at Lucifer, his crimson eyes locked onto him with an intensity that felt almost suffocating.
Luciferās confusion deepened, his mind scrambling to make sense of why .
And then Alastor spoke again, but this time not aloud.
āāIāve decided.āā
Luciferās fingers curled into his palm. He didnāt like that phrasing.
Decided? On what?
But he didnāt have to wait long for an answer.
āāIf you stubbornly insist on keeping our fawns, then you will tell your siblings. And Lilith. Here. Now.āā
What�
Something in Lucifer froze . It was a rare thingāthis feeling of complete and utter stillness, like the world had stopped turning for just a fraction of a second. His pulse spiked, a rare, involuntary reaction, his thoughts halting in a way that only happened when something deeply unsettled him. Then, the slow, seething burn of anger took its place.
āYouāā
āāAlastor. The Archangels are here. Watching . They might count this as betrayal. You could be in danger!āāĀ
āāStand the fuck down.ā
Yetā¦
āNo.ā
Truly the partner of the ever-defying Devil, Alastor was unyielding. āāEither you said it, or I will, in one way or another. Mon amour, I will not let youāāā
āAlastor.ā
Luciferās teeth bared in a silent snarl, his entire frame coiling with tension as he turned on his consort with barely restrained fury. āWe are not doing this here, ā he growled under his breath, each word laced with warning. But Alastor didnāt so much as flinch.
āOh, we are .ā
His voice was quieter now, but the weight of his resolve pressed against Luciferās carefully built walls like an iron vice. āI am done letting you do things your way.ā
Luciferās glare sharpened. āāAlastor. Heaven . They mightāāā
āāI know the risks,āā his tone was unwavering, cold with certainty. āāBut I also know that youāre going to stay stubborn about them . So, I will stay stubborn about your safety. And this is our only chance to have everyone present without any outsider interference, mon ange.āā
Luciferās breath hitchedānot in fear, not in anger, but in something far more fragile. His fingers twitched at his sides. Alastor saw it. He always saw it.
āāEve already has an obsession with Charlie,āā Alastor continued, unrelenting. āāIf she ever caught wind of our little ones, if she knew for certaināāā His jaw clenched, his crimson eyes darkening with something far worse than hatred. āāYou think she was willing to be āgentleā as before? She drugged you, tried to force herself on you, all while clinging to the delusion that you still loved her.āā
Luciferās stomach twisted, genuine unease creeping up his spine.
āāIf she finds out about our fawns? Do you truly believe she wonāt flip out ? That she wonāt try to take everything from you? From us?āā
That faltering angel opened his mouth, a rebuttal burning on his tongueābut Alastor wasnāt finished.
āI am not enough.ā
The words cut through the air like a blade, raw and undisguised.
Lucifer stiffened.
Alastorās gaze was steady. Unyielding.
āAnd you know it too.ā
A sharp inhale. A heartbeat too long.
āLucifer, we are not enough.ā
The words sent a spike of something dangerously close to fear through Luciferās chest.
It wasnāt about himself. Not anymore.
But truly, what would it mean to admit it aloud? To let them all hear it? To let them see what lay behind the fragile curtain he had held up for so long?
The panic curled tighter, suffocating, and Alastor knew. He felt it through their bond. Saw it in the tremor of Luciferās hands.
Lilith must have sensed it too, because her energy surged, crackling with barely concealed rage.
āAlastor,ā she growled, her voice sharp enough to cut. āWhat in all of Hell do you think youāre doing, challenging your king like this?ā
Silence stretched between them, thick and suffocating. Heaven and Hell alike watched, waiting.
Lucifer knew exactly what this looked likeāa public disagreement between him and his consort. A crack in his composure. A weakness. The Archangels, his celestial family, who had already doubted Alastorās place at his side, were no doubt making their own judgments.
And yetā¦
Lucifer exhaled sharply through his nose.
He knew what Alastor was doing.
He understood it.
And that pissed him off even more .
He raised a hand, cutting off Lilith before she could go for the demonās throat .
āAlright.ā His voice was tight. His jaw clenched as he dragged a hand over his hair, inhaling deeplyā shakily . Then, he shot one last glare at his partner. ā Fine . I see your fucking point.ā
Alastor didnāt flinch.
āButāā Lucifer spat as he stand up, āIf this goes to shit, itās on you, bastard.ā
āYes.ā
Alastor didnāt waver, didnāt hesitate. He was readyāready to take responsibility, ready to fight for their family, ready to burn through anyone who stood in his way.Ā
Even if it meant stealing power not meant for him.Ā
Even if it meant standing against the court itself.Ā
Even if he had to make another archangel fall on their behalf.
Lucifer clicked his tongue in irritation, turning back to the rest of the gathered court as Alastor stepped even closer to his side.
On the screen above, the Archangels exchanged glances, their suspicion toward Alastor only deepening. It didnāt matter to them that he had done this, probably for Luciferās sakeāall they saw was a demon pressing his influence, a rift forming between the Morningstar and his own courtā one who looked just as livid as their Queen, looking as though ready to chew the brazen Overlord.
Alastor didnāt care.
He had made his point. And Lucifer, despite his rage, despite his pride, hadnāt fought him as hard as he could have.
Which means, deep down, Lucifer had already thought about it. Maybe even for a while now. He had simply needed that final push.Ā
And Alastor had given it to himā Spectacularly! āwhether he liked it or not.
Even if this had become a damn spectacle, at least his angel was no longer wavering in his decision.
The tension in the room was already thick when Lucifer called out, āJoel.āĀ
His voice, though steady, carried an undercurrent of something tense, something bordering on fragile. He did not wait for acknowledgment before continuing, āIf you wish to know the āwhy,ā I need you to dismiss General Abel. This is not something he needs to hear. As much as Iād love to see him as my son-in-law, he is notā yet. And this is⦠personal. A confession, if anything.ā
Michaelās eyes narrowed. Immediately, a sense of foreboding crawled up his entire being.Ā
The way Alastor and Lucifer exchanged silent glances, their unspoken words weaving between them, sent a shiver down his spine⦠He had a really, really bad feeling about whatever his twin was about to do.
He turned his gaze toward Joel, then back to Lucifer, as if silently asking, What are you doing? Ā
There was something about this moment that told him whatever Lucifer was about to say would change the course of this meeting entirely.Ā
Was he really going to do what he thought he was about to do?
But if soāHadnāt they already bought his silence? Hadnāt they convinced him to stay quiet?
Or⦠was this about something else entirely?
Lucifer ignored the wary glances, his attention honed solely on Joelās reaction. His fingers twitched against the tableās surfaceāa telltale sign, subtle yet damning. The nausea coiled in his stomach, constricting his throat, making his breath feel unsteady. Worse yet, the sensation bled into his court.
From the other end of the table, Bee let out a quiet gag, tryingāand failingāto suppress the discomfort Luciferās emotions inadvertently pressed upon her.
He inwardly winced.Ā
That fallen one was trying to keep himself calm, to keep his nerves from unraveling in real-timeābut it was proving impossible. His body barely held itself together, his mind a fragmented mess of anticipation and dread.
For a fleeting second, he considered shutting them out entirely, severing the connection between himself and his courtājust long enough to keep them from drowning in his turmoil.
But if he did thatāif he cut them off so suddenly, so completelyāhe knew heād collapse again.
āNo⦠no, you can't.ā
Not yet.
Not until he told them.
Not until he stopped everyone from murdering Alastor either.
Joel, despite the deepening scowl that carved into his features, exhaled slowly through his nose. A single, deliberate breath. Then, he hummed in thought. āSo, I take it the meeting itself is settled?ā His words were measured, careful, as if sensing the storm brewing beneath Luciferās skin.
Lucifer nodded once, slow and deliberate. āYes. In fact⦠after this one confession, I might just turn off the screen right after and let you all talk among yourselves, my dearest siblings~ā
Joelās lips pressed into a thin, unyielding line. He didnāt like thatānot one bit. But he didnāt argue. Instead, he turned his gaze to Abel. āGeneral, you are dismissed. You may give your report to Sera in the meantime.ā
Abel hesitated. Just for a second. A flicker of disappointment crossed his featuresāhe had been deeply involved in this collaboration, and being dismissed right before a crucial revelation didnāt sit well with him. But ultimately, he nodded, offering a short bow before retreating through the door.
It shut behind him with a quiet click.
The silence that followed was sharp. Waiting.
Lucifer inhaled deeply. His hands pressed flat against his abdomen, a subtle braceāas if steadying himself against the weight of his own words before finally allowing them to escape.
He parted his lipsāonly to close them again, the words refusing to come.
His tail shifted, his fingers curling in faint agitation, but he did not speak.
From his side, Alastor moved. It was subtle, unspoken, yet deliberateāthe sinner stepped closer, a careful hand slipped to Luciferās back, fingers tracing slow, soothing circles between his shoulder blades. The gesture was soft, barely there, but its weight was unmistakable: Iām here.
Lucifer exhaled, tension rolling off him in waves, but still⦠the words did not come.
Joelās brow furrowed, his usual sharpness softeningānot in pity, but in understanding. His arms crossed, his posture shifting just slightly, betraying the part of him that had always been more an older brother than a bureaucrat.
āā¦If this confession isnāt something crucial,ā Joel finally spoke, voice quieter than before, āthen donāt force yourself to say it.ā His tone remained firm, but it carried something rareāan offering, an out. āIāll handle the bureaucracy. Youāve already given enough, Lucifer. You donāt have to give this, too.ā
What?
For a moment, Lucifer stared.
That sounds⦠great. Amazing, even!
He wishedā God , he wishedāhe could take it.
But no.
No he couldnāt.
He needs to reveal this, for a very goodā specific reason.
No, this wasnāt something he could keep to himself. He had to say it. He had to reveal it, for reasons that went beyond personal burdens or bureaucratic nightmares.
Alastor was rightāneither of them alone would be enough if they wanted to keep their little fawns.
And so, instead of outright refusing the offer, Lucifer inhaled deeply, his fingers curling slightly against himself. His court remained silentāwatching, waitingābut he could feel the weight of their gazes burning into him, their anticipation pressing down like a hydraulic machine.
Alastorās hand stayed steady on his back.Ā A silent message, a promise unspoken.
Lucifer swallowed. Inhaled. Exhaled. Every breath felt like dragging glass through his lungs.
Then , finallyā
āā¦Iām pregnant.ā
The words fell like a guillotine.
And now, he would wait for all hell to break loose.
The reaction was immediate. The Archangels stiffened, a collective gasp echoing from Heavenās side of the room. It was Gabriel who found her voice first, though it came out unevenāstumbling over itself in disbelief.
āā¦You, what?ā
Her eyes widened so much they might as well pop out of their sockets. āAre you pranking us again? Because I swear, if you areāā
After all, the archangels knew all too well about their brotherās divine punishment cruelly delivered by Sera eons ago.
And the last time Lucifer had made this kind of announcement, he had introduced two demonic felinesāLue and Ale Morningstarāas his and Alastorās kits. Which, technically, might have counted. But that wasnāt the point.Ā
The point was that Lucifer had pranked them before. Would he really pull something like that again here? Now? While the tension was still thick from the heavy meeting?
Yetā¦Ā
āItās an abdominal pregnancy. Outside of my ruined organ.ā
Lucifer exhaled slowly, rubbing his temple before continuing. āI suppose one of Eveās drugs did something to me, enhanced that ability somehow. Iāve felt different ever since. Not that shocking when you think about it. Who knows? Maybe Adam was addicted to getting Eve pregnant.ā
The thought sent a shiver down his spine, but he pushed through.
āWell, anyway. Itās Alastorās.ā
The demon in question reacted instantly, pulling the Devil closer, as though affirming itāmaking sure no one could even entertain another notion.
āObviously,ā Lucifer added with a dry smile. āSince heās the only one Iāve been letting touch me. But yeah, I guess with a series of ācoincidences,ā thatās why itās possible . Unfortunately, though, given their location, itās also why itās been so damn rough on me.ā
His voice was strained, carrying the odd exhaustion that had been gnawing at him for days.
Another silence followed. This time, heavier.
āEven more,ā Lucifer continued, pressing forward before anyone else could interrupt, ā children. Twoā yay~! Michael confirmed it this morning...ā
Gabrielās eyes flickered to Michael, who nodded once, stiffly, his expression sour.
The weight of the revelation settled like lead in the air.
For Hellās court, the shock ran even deeperāthis was the first time they were hearing of it. Just yesterday, Lucifer had outright denied such a thing could ever happen. And now, not only had he confirmed it, but he had also recklessly exposed his raw condition to their enemy.
Granted, said enemy was the Devilās former family. But still.
What in all hell was he doing right now!?
The room remained deathly silent, the tension thick enough to choke on.
But someone moved.
Lilith stood from her seat, stepping forward with measured purpose, her gaze sharp as she passed the couple.
āLilithāā Alastor began, his voice firm, but the Queen cut him off before he could say another word.
āI donāt know what youāre doing right now,ā s he murmured in passing, her voice low yet unwavering as her demonic form unfurled, coiling with restrained power, ābut stay behind me.ā
It was audaciousāblatantly so. Even more so because Lilith wanted nothing more than to obliterate Alastor for all of this. She knew he was responsible.
One: He had dared to impregnate their King.
Two: He had convinced Lucifer that this pathāthis reckless, insane pathāwas the right one, rather than his usual hypervigilant, self-preserving caution.
And she was right on both accounts, of course.
But none of that mattered now.
Because no matter how much she loathed what had led them here, the fact remainedāLucifer needed his partner now more than ever. And her role, her duty , was clear.
She would become the shield her former beloved needed her to be.
No extra orders were necessary.
The Six Sins rose, grotesque forms unfurling in eerie unison, their very presence warping the air with barely contained power. They moved instinctively, forming a defensive barrier around their parental figures, a wordless declaration of their intent. If Heaven so much as thought about opening a portalā There would be war.
Regardless of their newly established deal, there would be blood.
Including the discussion among themselvesāthat could wait. The safety of their King and the future heirs of Hell preceded all else.
Alastor, by the same token, did not remain idle.
Not that he ever had been.
His power was already at work, shadows creeping along the edges of the meeting room, silently severing it from any external influence. Now, with the Sins closing in, the darkness coiled even tighter, pressing inward like an ironclad fortress.
The Overlordās shadows slithered around Luciferās form, subtle yet deliberate, like phantom fingers curling possessivelyāprotectively. Without a word, he pulled his spouse even closer, a silent statement that required no explanation.
But Lucifer himself? He didnāt react.
Didnāt acknowledge the shift in power, nor the way the room bristled with hostility and tension. His eyes remained locked on the stars above, distant and unreadable.
Likewise, unlike the rest of the Archangelsāwho stiffened at the sight of their brother encircled by demons, regardless of the fact that these demons belonged to his courtāJoel remained still.
His gaze lingered on Lucifer.
Taking in the subtle, telling detailsāthe rigid set of his shoulders, the barely concealed tremor in his hands, the way his wings twitched ever so slightly, betraying the fear he refused to acknowledge.
It was all too familiar.
Painfully familiar.
It reminded him of Sammael, not the fallen Devil before him now, but the brother who once fought for his life, for Lilithās life, even when the heavens bore down on him with righteous fury. That same brazen bravery was etched into Luciferās features now, but beneath the mask, Joel could see itāhow his hands curled inward, as if trying to physically hold himself together by sheer force of will, and nothing else .
The chain of duty clung to the first starās shoulders like a leaden shroud, his cloak a physical reminder of the burden he could not yet shed as the leader of the highest order. Yet, all he wantedāmore than anythingāwas to reach out, to take his brotherās trembling hand and pull him from the abyss.
Trulyā¦
Joel almost felt sick to his stomach, trapped in the cruel loop of fate, reliving this nightmare once more.
āā¦Sammael.ā
His fingers curled into a fist, a rare crack in the armor of his composure. He had spoken only his brotherās name, yet already, the enormity of this moment pressed down on him like the firmament itself.
āYou do know that admitting this to usāā His voice wavered, thin at the edges, uncharacteristically uncertain. āTo⦠meāIām sure you understand what youāre inviting.ā
Lucifer swallowed thickly, but nodded.
And thenā it wasnāt Lucifer who spoke.
āJoeyā¦ā
Not the Devil. Not the Prince of Hell, the Morningstar draped in wickedness and defiance.
This was Sammael.
The voice of the brother he had once sworn to stand beside, the one he had promisedāso long agoāto tear the skies asunder. If only he called.
āDidnāt you say youād do anything for me in times of needā¦?ā
They did.
They had said that. Once. Back when despair had nearly swallowed Lucifer wholeāwhen perishing had seemed the easier choice than continuing to fight.
Joelās breath hitched.
Luciferās voice softened, cracking at the edges, raw with something dangerously close to pleading.
āI trust I can rely on you for something⦠just this once?ā
Joel stared, his vision blurring as the present twisted with the past.
Hellās most fearsome monsters surrounded his brother, standing in silent, protective formation. Their growls rumbled through the air, a warningādaring him to deny their King what he so rarely asked for. But to Joel, they did not appear as the grotesque creatures Heaven had long feared.
No.
For just a moment, they were something else.
Just some small, radiant things, heavenly creatures once imagined into existence by a sleepless angel with stardust in his tousled hair and a sheepish grin, too lost in creation to care for his own well-being.
The image wavered, reality snapping back into focus when his brother spoke again.
āJoey?ā
At last, Joel exhaled slowly, casting a glance at the others.
Michael had already seen it too and he gave his immediate response. His wings drooped low, a silent gesture of submissionānot to Lucifer, but to the weight of what was unsaid. It was the closest he had ever come to begging. Let me help him, his posture screamed. Let me protect them, even from Heaven itself.
And then, one by one, the others followed.
Galim.
Cassius.
Leroy.
Azrael.
And finallyāeven Gabriel.
Their wings, their postures, their expressions all mirrored the same unspoken vow.
Joel sighed, long and deep. The decision was already made before he even opened his mouth.
āThere willā¦ā He rubbed his temple, as if to ward off an incoming headache. ā Definitely be another discussion about these children.ā
A tense pause. Then, his gaze hardened, pinning Lucifer with unwavering scrutiny.
āBut if you swear, here and now, upon your name , one that our Father bestowed upon you, that you have no intention of using these children to deliberately harm Heaven⦠if you vow to take full responsibility for them, to ensure they never threaten the balance of the realms, even at the cost of your own lifeāā
He trailed off for a moment, letting the weight of his words settle.
āThen⦠and only then⦠I will allow this to happen.ā
Lucifer did not lower his head. He did not bow. But his voice, steady and resolute, rang through the silence.
āI, Lucifer Morningstar, formerly Sammael Morningstar, swear upon my name that my children will not be raised with a doctrine of hatred against Heaven or Earth.āĀ Ā
Well, that was never Luciferās parenting style anywayāhence how Charlie came to be. This was, by all accounts, an easy request. Yielding to it wasnāt difficult in the slightest.
Silence.
Then, after what felt like an eternity, Joel finally spoke again. But this time, something had changed.
A small smile touched his lipsāsoft, almost reverent. The weight of judgment in his eyes dimmed, replaced by something closer to acceptance.
āI suppose,ā he murmured, his voice carrying across the room like the first crack of dawn breaking through the longest night, āitās only right that we give our blessing upon this miracle, then, no?ā
And as those words left him, he lifted his hand.
One by one, the other Archangels followed.
Golden light unfurled from their palms, streaked with shimmering hues of celestial blues, silvers, and iridescent rainbows. The power gathered above them, condensing into a storm of radianceāa raw, resplendent force, as if Heaven itself had leaned down to acknowledge what had once been unthinkable.
Lucifer barely had time to process the shift before Joel warned, "Brace yourself."
āWhaā?ā
That was the only warning he got before it struck.
The power crashed into him like a hurricane, a surge of divinity that poured into his very core. It wasnāt pain, but it was overwhelming, seeping into every inch of his being. His breath caught, his knees buckled, and his body crumpled under the pressure of it.
Hell knew.
The moment Lucifer faltered, every demon, every fiend in the infernal realm felt it. The great Morning Star wavered, and what felt like alarms blared across the kingdom.Ā
The fiery land itself shook with its master.
Alastor was the first to react.
Shadows snapped toward Lucifer the moment his balance broke, his lover caught him before he could fully collapse. āWhoa there, mon cher,ā Alastor murmured, his grip firm but careful as he held onto Luciferās falling body. His crimson eyes flickered with something sharp, something deeply possessiveābecause if Heaven thought they could justā
āOh, yeesh,ā Azrael muttered from where he stood, watching the scene unfold. āSeems like he's worse off than we thought.ā
āHow in Fatherās name did you hide that so wellā¦?ā Gabrielās soft gasp revealed just how disturbed she truly was by this revelation.
If Lucifer had been okay, it would have felt like nothing more than a sting against his corruption at most. But the fact that he crumbled immediately spoke volumes, even in its silence.
On the sidelines, Michael was already fussing, stepping forward with his brows furrowed in open concern. āB-Brother, are you okay? Hey, Luciā??ā
A soft chuckleāstrained, but undeniably presentācut him off.
āI-Iām fine. All clear⦠Or uh⦠I will be,ā he mused breathlessly, āAlthoughāā
Lucifer tapped Alastorās hand weakly, though his voice, despite the initial strain, steadily regained its strength. āDamn it Joey, canāt even give me a second to prepare myself, can you?ā he huffed, tilting his head just enough to meet his brotherās gaze. His lips curled into something almost teasing. āIs this y-your way of disciplining me~?ā
Joel hummed, though the relief in his tone was unmistakable. And then, for the first time since the start of the meeting, he answered informallyāunapologetically so.
āYes. Yes, it is.ā
Lucifer laughed. This time, it wasnāt just amusementāit was real, rich, unburdened. A sound that echoed, startlingly light.
And then, slowly, he straightened. The overwhelming pressure began to ease. More notably, the tether that had shared his pain with his courtāthe intangible link that had allowed them to carry his burdenāwas abruptly severed.
Lilith flinched, sharp-eyed and immediately suspicious. āLuciferāā She was ready to scold, ready to snap at him for pulling something reckless againā
But before she could, he raised a hand. āIām fine, Lilith.ā
And for the first time in too long, his smile wasnāt forced. It wasnāt a mask. It was genuine.
Across Hell, the tension ebbed, the very foundations of the realm settling as its borders stood taller, sharper, firmerāno longer wavering like an old wound left untreated.
A slow exhale. The Devil let the breath steady him as he recalibrated the newly ādonatedā power, letting it weave itself into his being. It surged through him like liquid fire, mending unseen fractures, filling the hollow spaces left by millennia of wear. His broken vessel was reforged, piece by piece, until at lastāhe stood as he once had. Whole. Resplendent. A fallen star returned to its former brilliance.
And in that moment, even the most hardened demons found themselves exhaling, a relief so deep it threatened to buckle knees. Their Kingāno, their father figureāstood tall once more.
To test this newfound restoration, Lucifer lifted his palm, fingers unfurling with a lazy grace. Power coiled at his fingertips, both infernal and divine, intertwining with seamless ease. The sight alone made Galim whistle, the sharp sound cutting through the airāa display of admiration for the Archangel of Knowledge.
āShow-off,ā Azrael snickered, the playful jab laced with genuine amusement.
Lucifer extinguished the display with a mere flick of his wrist, exhaling a quiet huff. He did not deny it. Although, at the same time, the display had not been for mere shock valueāno.
The moment he reached harmony once more, he was fully capable of returning to the size he had been when he first fellāprobably a centimeter taller than Michael, even. But he did not. Instead, he chose to remain in the more ācompactā form he had taken upon first meeting Alastor, opting to reserve the rest of the energy to sustain the children growing inside of him.
Which, speaking of thatā¦
While leaning into his fiancĆ©ānot out of weakness, not because he needed the support, but because, for the first time in ages, he chose toāLucifer asked, āHow long will this last?āĀ
Truly, he wished this feeling could last forever, but the Devil knew better than to indulge in fantasies.
Joel hummed, the sound contemplative. āUntil the deal is fulfilled. As you saidāthree days after our victory.ā
The weight of those words settled between them. They could justify this as repayment for Luciferās cooperation, a transaction written off as compensation. But beyond that? A longer extension? No. That would require an entirely different justification.
Unlike Alastor, who visibly bristled with dissatisfaction, Lucifer only nodded. If anyone ever asked him, he would sayātruthfullyāthat this was far more than he had ever expected.
After all, he had only pleaded for mercy . For Heaven to stay its hand from slaughtering his children. In fact, even asking his siblings to protect āhimā against Eve had already felt like pressing his luckāwhich is why he hadnāt done so. He had only asked them to turn a blind eye, just for a while.Ā
And yet, against all odds , they went as far as granting his little stars their blessings instead.
Which, at the very least, meant his little fawns would hopefully stop leeching off his core when he desperately needed itāto live and everything else that came with it.
"Don't get ahead of yourself, though," Michael chided, stepping forward with a frown. More than any of them, he understood the extent of Luciferās condition. And knowing how reckless his twin could be, the warrior couldn't help but warn him.Ā Ā
"Youāre still not invincible, brother. Pretty sure your life is still riddled with landminesāespecially with them ."
Lucifer rolled his eyes, but amusement curled in his smirk. āOh, donāt worry. Iām painfully aware.āĀ He let out a dry chuckle, tilting his head. āAfter witnessing Lilithās experience, I think Iād rather not have history repeat itself.ā
The Queen in question couldn't help but smile at that, reminiscing on how⦠not too bad her pregnancy had actually been. Though, looking back on it nowāwith the knowledge of what Lucifer could do, and what he had undoubtedly done in secretāshe supposed she ought to credit her āeasyā pregnancy to her ex-husband, the father of her dearest baby girl.Ā Ā
Lucifer merely smiled back, knowingly.
āStill, Iāll probably send a little prayer to our dearest, beloved Fatherāyāknow, just to ask Him to at least make things slightly less of a nightmare than they were for Charlie. Though, knowing His sense of humorā¦ā He trailed off with a sigh, shrugging dramatically. āI wonāt hold my breath.ā
āYou really shouldnāt jinx yourself like that, brother,ā Leroy sweatdropped with a shake of the head, while Lucifer only laughedārich and unburdened.
ā Right. I shouldnāt tease our moody Father too much~ā Lucifer mused, his voice lighter than it had been in eons. Yet beneath the playfulness was something deeperācontentment, something steady and real. Ā
For what felt like an eternity, he had been fractured, burdened, suffocating under the weight of responsibilities that no one else could bear. But now⦠now, he felt whole. Truly whole. Not just patched together, not just surviving, but himself.
It almost felt strange to feel this way again.
And then, Lucifer turned. His crimson eyes, no longer dulled by exhaustion, swept across the gathered hostāhis siblings, his people, his family.
A slow breath.
Then, he moved.
One step backward.
And then another.
A steady, deliberate strideāone that was neither hesitant nor prideful, but filled with something far more powerful than arrogance or command. Reverence.
He did not lower his head. He did not kneel. But as he walked, his very presence shiftedāsomething ancient, something divine stirring in the air, pressing against the souls of those watching, making even the most hardened among them shiver as they felt something they never thought possible.
Lucifer Morningstar was grateful.
And he meant it.
He halted before themābefore the first star that ever shone beside him, before his twin, and the hosts of Heaven. Before his loyal queen, before the children who had followed him through fire and war, their unwavering faith binding them to his fate. Before his fierce loverāthe one who would soon stand as father to the little miracles he carried within him.Ā
Before all of those who had known him in the height of his glory, and those who had stood by him through his darkest, most wretched moments.
Lucifer placed a hand over his heart, his wings unfurling in a slow, deliberate sweep. Light and shadow coalesced around him, a breathtaking harmony of divinity and damnation. His formāboth blessed and cursedārevealed itself in a magnificent symphony of power, an undeniable testament to what he was, what he had become, and what he had always been.
And then, with the full force of his beingāwithout masks, without deflections, without anything to shield himselfāhe spoke.
āThank you. All of you.ā
It was not meant to be grandiose. And it did not need to be.Ā Ā
But the rawness of his very light resounded.Ā Ā
It was pure.Ā Ā
It was undeniable.Ā Ā
A radiance untainted by pride or defiance, stripped of pretense, laid bare for all to witness.
For Heavenāhis siblings, who had once cast him down, who had fought him, who had feared him, yet who had still extended their hand when he needed them most.
For Hellāhis kingdom, his home, his people, who had endured him, shouldered his burdens when he could not, never wavering in their loyalty even when he gave them nothing in return.
For every soul who had remainedāwhether by choice, by duty, by love.
Golden light shimmered at the edges of his form, cascading like celestial fire, illuminating the space around him with an ethereal brilliance. Even with his horns curling elegantly above his crown, his tail swaying with quiet strength, and hellfire flickering at his fingertips, there was no mistaking the sheer divinity that coursed through him.
Divine grace and infernal might wove together in seamless harmony, not warring, not clashing, but existing as oneāan equilibrium only he could achieve. His very presence pulsed with radiance, each breath exuding a power so profound it felt like the birth of a new dawn.
A star, burning at its zenith, in nearly his truest form. The closest he had ever come, and yet, still temperedāstill gentle enough to be witnessed by those who stood before him.
Michael inhaled sharply, as if struck by something unseen.
Lilith stiffened, her usual sharp tongue failing her for once.
Even Alastor, ever unshakable, found his permanent grin falteringājust a fraction, just enough to betray the rarest thing of all. Awe. Genuine, unguarded awe against the sheer impossibility of this moment.
Luciferās lips curled, his smile touched with something warm, something startlingly, achingly pureālike liquid stardust itself.
And they knewā all of them could feel it āwithout question, without doubt, without even the fallen archangel uttering another word.
For, the fallen Morningstar did not offer his gratitude lightly.
And yet, in this moment, he gave it effortlessly.
Chapter 15: Hidden Truth
Chapter Text
Done dealing with the heavenly hostsāwho, frankly, had taken the news better than expectedāLucifer knew he was in for something far worse.
Because now, he had to deal with her.
Turning to face his court, Lucifer barely had a moment to brace himself before Lilithā his Queen, his ex-wife, his very furious ex-wifeāstepped forward, her expression a thunderstorm crackling with unspoken rage.
Oh, this was going to hurt.
Lilithās heels clicked against the floor with sharp precision, each step radiating doom. Lucifer felt his instincts scream at him to run, fly, teleportāanything to avoid what was coming.
But, alas, fate (and his own questionable choices) had already sealed his doom.
By the time she reached him, she was towering over himānot just metaphorically, but somehow, quite literally. Ā
Had she always been this tall? Was she floating? Was this just his guilty conscience making her scarier? A mystery for another time.
Her hand lifted.
Oh, that was not a gesture for a hug.
And sure enoughā
āAhāLilyyyy, pleaseeee!ā Lucifer whined as she latched onto his sideburn and yanked. He yelped, immediately going on his tiptoes as if that would somehow lessen the pain. He flailed slightly but ultimately accepted his fate. He knew he deserved worse.
" Bad devil, ā she chided, her tone sharp and scolding, the kind used for misbehaving children and Lucifer Morningstar alike.
Mammon and Beelzebub snorted outright, making absolutely zero effort to hide their amusement. After all, how often did one get to witness THE Lucifer being publicly scolded like a naughty pet ?
āTo think,ā Lilith continued, voice filled with withering disappointment, āthat you saw any of that as appropriate.ā
Before Lucifer could stammer out some flimsy excuse, her glare snapped to Alastor.
The Radio Demon tensed.
Lilithās hand shot out.
With a sharp tug, his ear met the same fate as Luciferās sideburn.
Unlike Lucifer, he did not yelp or whineāoh no, he had pride , damn itābut he did grimace, sharp teeth grinding together in irritation. His monocle tilted as his free ear twitched violently, and, after a beat, he dared to glare at her.
Big mistake.
Lilithās glare snapped back at him, utterly unimpressed.
Alastor, despite being a demon of immense power and terror, a devil feared by many, found himself wilting under that glare. His fingers twitched at his sides, his shoulders stiffened, and finally, begrudgingly, he exhaled a long, forced breath of defeat.
āā¦Fine,ā he gritted out, voice strained with suppressed irritation.
Lilith gave his ear a final twist for good measure before releasing him, then did the same to Luciferās sideburn. Crossing her arms, she let out a long, suffering sigh. āUnbelievable. Absolutely unbelievable.ā
Lucifer immediately started rubbing his sore sideburn, pouting. āAlright, alright, I get it, we deserved that⦠Can we go nowā?ā
āOh, we arenāt done yet,ā Lilith interrupted, her tone deceptively sweet . āI will be hearing exactly what possessed the two of you to pull a stunt like that in front of Heaven.ā
Lucifer winced.
Alastor rolled his jaw, rubbing his ear with a huff, still visibly annoyed but wise enough not to push back further. It's honestly half amused him too, since most of the Queen's heat was directed to his partner, not himselfĀ
Meanwhile, half of the Sins lineup wheeze-laughed in the background by now, barely keeping themselves upright from how hilarious this all was.
Half-pouting, Lucifer sighed, though the fond exasperation in his smile softened any real bite to it.
"Can I at least sit through it?" His tone was light, playful, but there was an edge to itāa quiet plea buried beneath the bravado.Ā
He could stand if he had to. He could push through the discomfort. The pain in his abdomen wasnāt as unbearable as before, not something he couldnāt endure alone anymore. But comfortable ? No, not in the slightest. And if this talk was going to last as long as he feared, couldnāt he at least be spared that much?
Lilith hummed, clearly scrutinizing him, her sharp gaze catching the little detailsāthe way his weight shifted subtly, how his fingers flexed against his side as if testing his own limits. She was tempted to say no. A petty punishment, nothing more.
After all, he looked fine now. No more sweating buckets just from standing still, no visible tremors betraying his pain. He wasnāt broken anymore, not like before. He could handle it.
And yetā¦
Lilith hesitated.
Because she remembered.
Throughout her pregnancy, Lucifer had been a constant presence at her side. Patient and steady, even when she made mistakes that deserved reprimand. Even when her cravings were downright diabolical, demanding the impossible from him. Even when her moods swung so violently she thought she might drive him awayāhe never did. He never raised his voice, never scolded, never made her feel like a burden.
He was just there. Always there. Present and ready, anticipating her needs before she even voiced them.
And now here she was, about to deny him something as simple as a seat.
A small twitch.
Not in Luciferās shoulders, not in his fingersābut in his eyes. Just for a second, his pupils dilated for no external reason. A barely perceptible hitch in his breath, quickly masked but not quick enough.
Lilith nearly clicked her tongue.
Damn it, thatās right.
Lucifer was āokayā again. Which meant he would start hiding his pain again. He had his control back. He would force himself to endure without complaint, just as he always did before.
Or⦠maybe not?
"HeyāAl!"
A squeak of protest escaped Luciferās lips as Alastor suddenly dragged him toward the nearest chair, completely disregarding whatever attempt at composure the Devil had left.
"You are still the highest order, mon roi. If you feel the need to sit, then sit."
The Overlordās voice was silky smooth but left no room for argument. Tendrils of shadow coiled possessively around Luciferās waist, ensuring he stayed putānot just guiding him to sit, but securing him there.
There was no doubt about it.
Alastor had noticed, too.
Lucifer scowled up at him, clearly unimpressed. "Alastor, again, youāre being disrespectfulā"
"As you are to your own body, mon diable." The demonās smirk was unwavering, his eyes gleaming with amusement. "Wonāt you heed your own twinās earlier warning?"
A huff of frustration, but Lucifer stopped resisting. Crossed his arms, settled deeper into the seatā finally conceding.
"There. Now, apologize," he demanded with all the dignity of a fallen archangel sulking.
A flicker of amusement danced in Alastorās crimson eyes before he turned to Lilith, offering an exaggerated bow, clearly humoring Luciferās little tantrum. "My apologies, dear Queen. But I believe my priorities should be clear in your all-seeing eyes?"
Lilith let out a slow hum, considering.Ā
āActuallyā¦?ā
She gestured for him to straighten up. Then a smirk tugged at the corner of her lips.
Isn't the situation perfect?
This was her opening.
āIāll pardon youāonly once you answer my questions. I have a feeling you know quite a lot, seeing as you dared to blindside both me and the Sins earlier today.ā
Rather than pressing Lucifer for answers, she could grill this smug bastard instead. It would spare their fallen star from unnecessary stress. And besides, if anyone had the gall to keep her in the dark, it was definitely Alastor.
The Overlord flicked his gaze toward Lucifer first, as if checking for permission. He noted the forced nonchalance in his partnerās expression, the way his fingers tapped restlessly against his own knee. He saw the unease.
But looking at the bigger picture, that demon could also tell what the Queen is doing.
Very well. He would play alongābut on his terms.
"As you wish, Your Grace. But if I may⦠" Alastorās grin sharpened, just slightly. "can I hold my angelās hand while I answer?"
"What�"
That was Luciferāhalf confused, half embarrassed, eyes widening just a fraction. Yet Alastor simply smiled, offering no further explanation.
āOoookay.āĀ
Did he notice something?
The fallen angel couldnāt tell. But surely, his darling demon was planning something.
And so, Lucifer turned to Lilith, expression shifting instantlyāgone was the wary confusion, replaced instead with the most hopeful, pleading look he could muster.
Like a child backing up a friendās terrible idea simply because it was their idea.
Like a dog sitting pretty in the hopes of a treat.
Like the most unwavering show of blind faith ever recorded.
And then, like a fool, he doubled down.
āā¦I mean, my hand is cold?ā he offered, voice so absurdly earnest it made Asmodeus choke another laughter.
Lilith stared.
She closed her eyes for a moment, inhaled very slowly, then exhaled like she was resisting the urge to commit a crime.
āLucifer.ā Her voice was thin. Exhausted.
āYes, my dearest Lily~?ā
āYou have got to stop doing this.ā
Lucifer blinked. āDoing what?ā
āBlindly supporting him when you donāt even know what heās planning!ā
āI trust him!ā Lucifer said immediately, puffing his chest slightly as if that was a valid argument.
Lilith stared harder, disbelief radiating from her very being. But beneath that exasperation, there was something elseāfaint, hidden amusement.
Alastor hummed, ever so pleased. āOh, how touching!āĀ
Honestly, leave it to Lucifer to turn something as trivial as holding hands into a whole dramatic spectacle. But of course, entertainment always surroundedāor, more often than not, came straight fromāhis angel.
Lilithās stare snapped back to him, her glare sharp enough to cleave through bone.
āDonāt you start,ā she warned.
Alastor, to his credit, only gave a mocking little bow, a smirk curling at the edges of his lips as he walked closer to the devil.
Lucifer, still blissfully ignoring the warning signs, beamed as Lilith finally gave a nod. At last, he was getting the hand-holding he had asked for. Along with it, the weariness in his posture began to lift, his spirit rekindling bit by bit, as if feeding off the sheer ridiculousness of the moment.
āā¦I hate both of you,ā Lilith declared with a playful eye-roll, while Luciferās grin only brightened knowingly.
As Alastorās fingers laced through his, Lucifer then heard his explanation, "āHolding hand system.ā"
The words rang through the mind-link, carrying that ever-present amusement the cannibal always had, even as he pushed through practicality.
Lucifer nearly blinked as realization clicked. Ah. So thatās why.
Alastor had asked to hold his hand not for mere theatrics, or being his usual possessive-self, but to give him control. Their silent systemāif Lucifer squeezed, Alastor would know to stop. If something was too much, too painful, too privateāhe wouldnāt share it.
"'Okay.'" Gratitude flooded his mind as he responded through their link, the weary angel relieved that his lover had thought this through. Alastor had considered Luciferās anxiety, his hesitation. And that⦠that made it easier.
And so, with their quiet understanding in place, the younger sinner began answering Lilithās questions, his voice smooth and composed, carrying none of the weight Lucifer felt pressing against his ribs.
When had they found out?
Did they ever plan to tell the others?
Why had the announcement come so abruptly, without warningā in front of Heaven too ?
Alastor answered each question methodically, weaving through truths with meticulous precision. His words were deliberate, calculatedāespecially once the conversation veered toward the most difficult part. The part that neither of them had wanted to voice aloud until now.
The reason for their delay wasnāt just the physical toll on Luciferās body.
No.
It wasnāt even solely due to the relentless stress of the impending battle piling onto his already fragile state.Ā
No, the real reason was far messier.Ā
For once, the two of them had been arguingāheatedly, intensely, bitterlyāabout whether they could afford to bring their children into the world at all.
Alastor had tried his hardest not to let it escalate into a full-blown shouting match. But it barely mattered in the end. Lucifer, already pushed past his breaking point, had folded under the weight of it all, his body rebelling against him until he was reduced to dry heaving over nothing. Until exhaustion dragged him under completely, leaving Alastor to think on a plan thatās more tailored to his angelās wish.
After all, it was crystal that Lucifer wanted to keep their fawns. More than anything. And the longer they argued, the clearer it became that no amount of logic would change that. Even when Alastor laid out all the risks, all the painful realities they had to consider, Lucifer only grew more and more distressed. He was devastated. Furious. Terrified. And in the end, it was clear that no argument would sway him.
So, Alastor made his choiceā a gamble. As cruel as it was, he took a chance on a different approach.
Throughout the tense meeting, the Overlord carefully analyzed the Archangelsā reactions, assessing their favorability toward Lucifer before determining whether it was safe to reveal everything to Heaven. Whether there was any chance of winning in this high-stakes gamble.
He saw a glimmer of possibility when Joel went so far as to offer two angels as Luciferās personal bodyguards.Ā Ā
That was when Alastor became confident that, at the very least, Heaven wouldnāt turn hostileāeven if they faced disdain. At most, the babies would have to go, but not Lucifer himself.Ā Ā
If their babies truly werenāt meant to be, perhaps hearing it from his own siblingsāthose who still held sway over him, those who could reach him in ways Alastor never couldāwould be more effective. Perhaps Heaven would echo his concerns and help Lucifer see reason. Or, if Heaven turned hostile over the news, then at least they would know early on. At least they would have time to prepare while their fragile ceasefire still held.
Obviously, if there was even the slightest chance that their twins could surviveāwhat wouldnāt Alastor give for that possibility?
But, again , his priority never waveredā it was always Lucifer .
Of course, he spared the Sins and Lilith the details of this particular calculation. Instead, he framed it simply: he had pressed Lucifer to tell the Heavenly Host because, without help, neither he nor the babies were likely to survive. They were gambling on how much the archangels still adored their fallen brother.
Lucifer tensed throughout the entire explanation.
It was almost cruelly ironic how, in the span of mere hours, everything had changed. The decision had been made. And now, here he was. Sitting before them. Under scrutiny.
Only Michael and Alastor knew the full truthāthe ugly, unspoken reality that his unborn children were likely leeching off his very core to survive.
The others didnāt know.
But now, they would.
Lucifer braced himself, his nails digging into his palms as he squeezed his eyes shut. He had refused all logic, after allāInstead, he sided with all the bad reason, in choosing to keep them.
And now, he would face the consequences.
āSelfish.ā
āFoolish.ā
āImprudent.ā
Oh, how unkind the mind could be. Already, the voices slithered in, creeping through the cracks of his composure, weaving poison into his thoughts. He knewāhe knewāthose words would soon come, spoken aloud, tearing through him as they always did.
He braced himself for it. The reprimands, the disappointment, the cold, hard truth hammering down upon his already crumbling resolve.
But before the words could landābefore the weight of them could crush himāhe felt warmth.
Not anger.
Not scorn.
Just warmth.
Arms wrapped around him, firm and unyielding, pulling him into a tight embrace. The kind that did not demand, did not accuse, did not seek to shake him back to reason. It was steady, solidāsomething to hold onto when the world tilted and his breath came too shallow, too fast.
Lucifer stiffened, caught between spiraling and grounding, between drowning and being pulled ashore. The voices hissed, but the warmth pressed closer, quieting them, drowning them out in something far gentler.
"L-Lilyā?"
He blinked at her, confused, clearly expecting blows, expecting scorn, expecting anything but what sheās doing right now.
She hugged him.
"You must have been scared..."
Lilith barely recognized her own voice. It was soft, tremblingānothing like the sharp reprimand she had meant to give.
She hated the way his breath hitched, how his whole body tensed as if bracing for a strike that never came. Knowing Lucifer, he had likely prepared himself for outrageāfor the crushing weight of his crown, for the instinct to survive. And yet⦠he was startled that none of it was coming.
How depressing that was.
"Itās okay, Lulu. We got you now. Weāll fight for them too. Iāll make sure to be the best aunt your little fawns could have," she whispered soothingly, her voice a gentle promise of unwavering support.
"Charlie too. Even though sheās not here right now, I just know sheād be celebrating with all sorts of confetti and cakes until we have to physically stop herāyou can see that happening too, right?"
Her words carried warmth, painting a vivid image of their darling daughterās inevitable excitement, of her laughter filling the room as she threw an over-the-top celebration in true Charlie fashion. It was so easy to pictureātoo easy.
A breathy chuckle escaped Lucifer, damp but real. His chest ached, though this time, not from stress or grief, but from something softer. Something lighter.
"Yeah⦠I can see that."
It actually hurt to see him genuinely tearing up from those words, to see how he clung to her as if his life depended on it.
"ā¦Thank you. Iā¦ā he exhaled shakily, āI needed that."
Relief crashed over him in waves, so intense it was nearly dizzying. After everythingākeeping this secret, the mental and emotional torment that had weighed on him even before Eve, ever since the Voidling raids forced him to defend Hell at the cost of himselfāhe had carried it all alone. And now?
His celestial siblings stood beside him. His court rallied behind him. And Lilith⦠she vowed to personally be there for him.
The sheer magnitude of that support, combined with the storm of his fluctuating hormones, was overwhelming.
Because she understood.
But of course, she understood. She had known him for millenniaāhad watched him bear the weight of his grief, his suffering, his guilt. Even if she hadnāt known the full depths of it before, he knew that she had felt it long before this moment.
After all, he had always told Charlie no. No to a sibling. No to more children. Noābecause he had convinced himself there was no possibility. That it was safer that way.
Because he knew the damage another child would causeāto both Lilith and himself.
And yet, when faced with a miracleāone that defied all reason, one that should have been impossibleāhe had clung to it. Despite everything. Despite knowing what it would cost.
Lilith understood now.
Because she remembered.
She remembered how soft his voice had been when he spoke about Charlie as a baby, the tenderness in his eyes when he looked at her. How, even without the full story, she had always sensed his regret every time the topic of another child was raised.
And now?
Now, after all this time, after all the denials, he had been given a chance. A cruel, impossible chance. And he had taken it.
Even at the possible cost of himself.
The realization hit her harder than she expected. And now, here she stood. Lilith didnāt let goāshe only held him tighter, even as he began to pull away.
"Just saying thoughā¦ā she whispered, her voice thick with emotion even as she chuckled. āYouāre such an idiot for keeping all of this to yourself." She exhaled. āBut I suppose Iām also an idiot for not scolding you as much as I should have.ā
Alastor, still holding Luciferās hand, merely hummed, his ever-present amusement laced with something softerāsomething knowing.
"I suppose that makes two of us, doesnāt it, Your Grace?"
Lilith shot him a glare over Luciferās shoulder, sharp and cuttingāyet, for once, devoid of true venom. It was exasperation, plain and simple. Because as much as she hated to admit it, as reckless as Alastor had been in forcing Lucifer to say it aloud, it had been necessary.
And now?
With Lucifer chuckling tearfully, his shoulders finally losing that rigid tension as he leaned back into her embrace for extra comfort, she could see it even more clearly.
Because at lastāhe wasnāt carrying this burden alone anymore.
The journey back to the heart of Alastorās bayou was smooth, almost dreamlike. Cradled in the Overlordās arms, Lucifer let himself drift, lulled by the rhythmic motion and the distant symphony of cicadas and whispering reeds. Shadows wove through the thick mist, parting effortlessly before Alastorās stride, as though nature itself acknowledged the importance of their passage.
Then, they arrivedādeep within the bayou, hidden away from prying eyes. A hollow of safety and warmth, a place where Lucifer could truly rest. Their nest.
Soft moss and woven silken shadows cushioned the space, forming a cradle that felt both ancient and deeply personal. It carried the scent of damp earth and rich wood, mingled with something uniquely Alastorāozone after a storm, the faintest trace of old blood, and a comforting hint of vanilla that had long since intertwined with Luciferās own essence. Their nest was steeped in familiarity, the devilās loose feathers scattered around as a quiet testament to their shared existence.
Lucifer barely had time to settle before Alastor was fussing over him.
āThere we are, mon trĆ©sor,ā the demon crooned, lowering his spouse onto the plush bedding as though he were something fragile.
āI can walk, you know,ā Lucifer murmured, but his voice lacked any real protest. He was too tired to fight it, too comfortable to move away from the warmth of Alastorās embrace.
Alastor only chuckled, kneeling beside him, claws smoothing back strands of glistening-gold hair. āAh, but why should you, when I rather like carrying you? And besidesāā His fingers trailed lower, ghosting over Luciferās abdomen. His voice softened, almost reverent. āYou need rest, my dear. You and our little stars.ā
Lucifer exhaled slowly, pressing his own hand over Alastorās, feeling the strange, new warmth beneath his palm. The flutter of something not entirely his own. It still felt unrealāso much so that he might as well be hallucinating those sensations.
A moment of silence stretched between them, deep and heavy, but not uncomfortable. Then, Alastor perked up.
"Now then," he said with a cheerful lilt, "how about we try to have a decent meal, hmm?"
Lucifer groaned in disdain.
āAh-ah! Humor me, mon diable,ā Alastor interrupted, tapping his fingers against Luciferās belly. āYou may not need it, but do we know if they do? Iād rather not take the risk. Besidesāā He leaned closer, lips grazing against the curve of Luciferās temple as he whispered, "Iād like to fulfill every single one of your cravings, no matter how strange or specific. Rosie mentioned during our 'false alarm' that it's quite the journey to do so~?"
Lucifer actually snorted at that. āYou say that now, but what if I want something ridiculous? Speaking from experience, itās more than just āa journey,ā Bambi. I mean, Lilith once asked for something that took me almost a week to make when she was pregnant with Charlie. What if I asked for something from Earth? Or worse, something from Heaven?ā
Alastor beamed. āThen Iāll simply have to hunt it down, wonāt I? Be it the ripest fruit, the rarest delicacy, or a dish only found in your wildest imagination, Iāll make it happen. But only if you promise to eat, even just a little. No starving yourself just because of nausea, my dear.ā
Lucifer blinked up at him, something warm and dangerous creeping into his chest. He was used to caring for others, to giving, giving, giving, until there was nothing left. But now, here Alastor wasāso effortlessly devoted, so attuned to him, placing his well-being above all else.
It was overwhelming in the best way.
Who would have thought! Today had gone from one of the most stressful days for him to something that kept getting better and betterāthough he probably should stop thinking that before he jinxed himself.
āā¦Fine,ā he relented at last, rolling his eyes, though a smile betrayed him. āBut if I ask for something absurd, youāre the only one whoās going to suffer the consequences. Donāt bring Husk or even Niffty into this.ā
Alastor grinned, kissing his cheek. āMon Ć©toile, I do believe thatās a risk Iām willing to take. I know you wouldnāt want the others to find out about our little stars after all.ā
Lucifer hummed, allowing himself to be thoroughly spoiled as he lazily twirled a strand of Alastorās hair between his fingersācurled up in his loverās arms, warm, safe, and, for the first time in the longest while, completely and utterly at peace.
āThen, Iām feeling poultry,ā he murmured, peeking up through half-lidded eyes. āWith an ungodly amount of cheeseālike, an absurd, artery-clogging level of it. Oh, and deviled eggs. At least eleven.ā
He tilted his head, lips quirking mischievously. āAnd I wanna see you making it, too⦠but I refuse to leave our nest. Think you can fulfill that, baby daddy ~?ā
Alastor shivered, expression contorting between amusement and barely restrained horror. āYes. Although, truthfully, that name still sends a chill down my spineā¦ā
Luciferās laughter was rich, delighted. āToo bad, amore ~ Thatās what you are now, technically.ā He snuggled deeper against his demonās chest, as if he hadnāt just given him a ridiculous task. āItās not like Iām using it in any suspicious context either. Donāt go getting all corrupted now~ā
Alastor scoffed before lightly pinching his angelās cheek. āAnd whose fault is that, hmm?ā
Lucifer only smirked. āAngel Dustās, obviously . He uses it way more than I do around you~ Canāt blame me, caro ~ā
Alastor let out a dramatic sigh, as if this was a great burden he had to bear. āAh, but of course. That explains why, every few days, I feel an insatiable urge to throw him out of a window.ā
Lucifer choked on a laugh, his body shaking as he tried to stifle his giggles. āDamn, heās not even Susan , and youāre already treating my friend that badly. Should I chide you on his behalf?ā
The Overlord rolled his eyes, feigning innocence. āHe teases us far too much. I feel it would be merciful to send him to Heaven before I send him to the Void.ā
That was it. That was exactly the kind of phrasing Lucifer himself had used countless times to threaten insufferable fools in the past. The realization hit him so hard he completely lost it, laughing hysterically against Alastorās chest.
ā"Oh no~!ā he gasped between wheezes. āIāve corrupted you.ā
Alastor merely grinned, sharp and knowing, pressing a lingering kiss to his angelās temple. āMy dear, you say that as if I wasnāt already delightfully depraved~ā
Lucifer only laughed harder, warmth blooming in his chest, the weight of the day lifting at last.
āWell then,ā he mused, eyes gleaming with mischief, āI suppose Iām feeling much better now. Perhaps eating wonāt be too much of an issue⦠Or at least, Iām willing to try. Whatās another trip or two to the riverside after all?ā
He flashed a grināgenuine, unguarded.
Alastorās smile matched his own, wicked and fond.
āThen letās make sure itās a meal worth remembering, shall we~?ā
Chapter 16: Take a Break
Chapter Text
Well, who would have thought that challenging the Archangel of Knowledge himself by boldly claiming heād fulfill every single one of Luciferās cravings would lead them to⦠this.
āIn all that is unholyāWHAT THE FUCK IS THAT?!ā
That scream of pure, unfiltered terror came from none other than Angel Dust.
And the thing he was screaming about? Not the two unexpected angels now seated awkwardly at the table next to Lucifer and Alastor. No, no. Those two werenāt the problem. The real threat was sitting innocently on their plates: a slice of glowing, neon-green Jell-O.
Lucifer merely waved his hand giddily, looking way too pleased with himself, while Alastor chuckled beside him like this was the most amusing thing heād seen all day.
āSalad Jell-O! Heard mortals made this when ingredients are low?ā The Devil grinned, eyes sparkling with mischievous glee.
āThat it might be," Husk squinted at the abomination. Recognizing what Lucifer attempted to remakeāsomething from his living era. Yet still⦠his wings twitching in barely concealed horror, "but it shouldnāt be glowing, Sireā¦ā
Before he could even begin to question the existence of the two celestial newcomers, he had already decidedāhe pitied them.
āI agree with Husk. That⦠looks radioactive, Dad.ā Emily, Luciferās adoptive daughter, spoke from her seat, staring at the eldritch gelatin with barely concealed worry and a hint of disgust. āAre you sure thatās even safe to eat?ā
Lucifer merely chuckled. āOh, I mean, it should be fine for meātheoretically speaking. But Al insisted that our dear angelic guests should have the first biteāit's only polite.ā His grin turned downright wicked. āI suppose that means this is their first official duty, huh? Poison checking.ā
The horrified silence from the two angels was almost deafening.
āShouldnāt poison checking be for food from outsiders, sirā¦?ā Uriel, the more cautious of the two, asked warily. She already looked like she was on the verge of vomiting from just the fumes wafting off the so-called āsalad.ā
āOh, shush~ā Alastor sing-songed, his grin widening. āMichaelās top soldier shouldnāt be so scared of a little light meal, hmm~?ā
Next from him, Raphael just sweatdropped, cautiously poking the gelatinous mass with a fork. The thing jiggled back in an ominous, almost sentient way.
āThatās not lightāthatās a biohazard,ā Raphael muttered. āYou donāt even know what this thing isā¦ā
āBut of course I do! Itās Jell-O~" Alastor declared proudly. "Did you not hear our King officially proclaim it so?ā
Lucifer, meanwhile, was practically losing it, laughing manically at the absurdity of the situation. āHonestly, whatās the fuss~? Just try it! If it is poisonous, Iāll bring you back from the brink. No big deal.ā
āAh, ah, ah~ā Alastor tsked, wagging a finger. āThatās not how our deal is sealed, mon cher~ Let them have the full infernal experience! If they canāt handle a simple Hellish delicacy, then perhaps theyāre better off returning to their masters where itās safe and boring~ā
From her side of the table, Lilith chimed in, eyes glinting with way too much amusement. āHonestly, if they canāt survive a dinner in Hell, I question how they planned to survive Hell itself.ā
Michaelās finest warrior and Gabrielās best pupil gulped in unison.
āMenaces, the both of you,ā Lucifer muttered fondly, shaking his head as he gestured for Alastor to pour them a drink.
And of course, the ādrinkā was also glowing.
āHere," Lucifer smirked, watching their expressions darken in sheer existential dread. "An immediate antidoteājust in case! Though, be warned, itās so sweet that it might numb your tongue. If the Jell-O tastes just a little off, I wouldnāt recommend drinking this, or else you might lose all sense of taste for the rest of the day.ā
āAnd that just wouldnāt do,ā Alastor added cheerfully, nodding in thanks as Niffty set down his ownācompletely normal, my his standard, of courseāmeal. āAfter all, we still have lunch and dinner to get through~ā
The two four-winged angels, Raphael and Uriel, visibly shuddered. But there was no escaping this fate.
With great reluctance, and a sense of existential dread creeping up their spines, they shakily grabbed their spoons.
When they were tasked with guarding the King of Hell himself, they expected war. Chaos. Bloodshed. Relentless danger at every turn.
You know⦠Hell?
Never, in all their eons of existence, did they imagine that their first true enemy⦠would come in the form of a radioactive, jiggly dessert.
Their superiors had lied. They claimed that Lucifer, while mischievous, was actually kindhearted and a gentle soul. How long had it been since they last met him to make such a massive error in character judgment?!
In the meantime, Lucifer actually waited for their response.
He, who genuinely believed that the dish was brilliant, was using his pregnancy as the perfect excuse to finally indulge in all the culinary curiosities he had been brewing for⦠who knows how long. And really, he hoped their celestial guests wouldnāt insult his creation too much.
After all, he did try his best to recreate the menu from the mortal planeāexcept, of course, he had to improvise with ingredients that actually existed in Hell.
So, with his head propped up by both hands, crimson eyes shining with eager anticipation, the Devil himself watched as Raphael and Uriel hesitantly lifted their spoonful.
The two angels exchanged a lookāthe kind of look shared between martyrs about to march to their surefire deaths.
Slowly, painstakingly, they each brought a piece of the glowing, jiggly monstrosity to their lips.
A tense silence fell over the table.
Thenā
A pause.
A slow, confused chew.
Another pause.
Lucifer blinked. He leaned in expectantly.
ā...Well?ā he prompted, practically vibrating in his seat. āI wonāt smite you for being honest, you know. Probably. ā
Uriel made a face. āThe⦠texture is weird.ā
Raphael swallowed and frowned, staring at his plate as if it had personally offended him. āAnd the smell only made it even more⦠concerning.ā
āOh.ā Luciferās eager expression dimmed, and truthfully, Alastor was about to do something about it when the angels continued.
āBut the taste itself is⦠not as bad as expected?ā Uriel admitted reluctantly, tilting his head in curiosity about how it even came to be.
Lucifer perked up instantly, his excitement rekindling.
Raphael sighed, shoulders slumping in defeat as he begrudgingly nodded. āYeah. Itās⦠edible.ā
That was all Lucifer needed.
āI TOLD YOU!ā he beamed, snatching up his spoon as he happily started eating the rest of his beloved salad Jell-O with zero hesitation.
Across from him, the rest of the table stared in disbelief.
āOh no, the cravings got worse,ā Angel Dust muttered under his breath, watching in utter horror as the King of Hell happily devoured the radioactive gelatin salad like it was some kind of Michelin-star delicacy.
From her seat, Emberlynnāwho had been mostly silent until nowālet out an uncontrollable snort of laughter.
āMaybe he needs divine intervention or some shit⦠How the fuck did no one stop this?!ā Crymini demanded, looking just as disturbed.
That was itāEmberlynn lost it, doubling over as she wheezed. Meanwhile, Baxter, who had been watching with the deepest level of secondhand discomfort, gave a very pointed nod of agreement. Emily, on the other hand, could only sweatdrop, uncertain if she should be more worried about the food itself or her fatherās absolute delight in eating it.
Across the table, Husk silently reached for a fresh bottle of whiskey and downed the entire thing without so much as a pause.
Alastor, however, merely chuckled, tilting his head as he regarded his partner with pure amusement.
āDoes it hit the spot, mon ange?ā
Lucifer hummed, nodding as he took another bite. āWell⦠I mean, improvement is in order. Definitely. I really shouldnāt have used Leviās gift for thisābut like, weāre out of my sunflower oil, and the only other options in our cabinet were butter or your cooking oil. And we canāt exactly poison our guests with demonās essence, now can we?ā He gestured toward the two celestial beings across from him. āWho knows if theyād react worse than I do?ā
That earned him a curious tilt of the head from Alastor. āOh? Now I must know⦠what did you use instead?ā
Lucifer flashed him a sheepish grin.
āElectric eel oil.ā
Silence.
Thenā
The two angels choked, sputtering violently, both nearly knocking over their plates.
ā F-FISH OIL??! ā Uriel gagged, her voice bordering on betrayal.
Lucifer blinked at them, looking completely unbothered. āWell, yeah. Itās edible , no worriesābut I guess that explains most of the⦠wrongness .ā He rubbed the back of his neck with a lopsided smile. āOops?ā
Alastor simply burst into laughter, clapping his hands together in delight. āOh, how exquisite, mon roi! Always so resourceful!ā
Lucifer playfully rolled his eyes before turning to the traumatized Uriel, who was still recovering from the assault on her taste buds. He gave her a few pats on the back.
āThere, there. At least it wasnāt poisonous, yeah? A little culinary mishap is expected. You guys did great!ā
The two pitiful angels could only groan.
Thankfully, before they could contemplate whether accepting this mission was a mistake, two sundae ice creams suddenly materialized on the table, delivered by Alastorās shadows. Their Jell-O plates vanished, replaced with mercifully normal-looking breakfast.
āDonāt worry,ā Alastor purred, his grin sharp but amused. āThese ones are earthly . Basic as they are, Iām sure youāll find them much more to your liking.ā
For the first time that evening, the two angels hesitated for a completely different reason ānot out of fear, but out of desperate hope.
Raphael warily took a spoonful.
Uriel, on the other hand, had already shoved a mouthful of the cold desert into her mouth like a starved prisoner.
The moment the savory delight hit her tongue, her entire posture relaxed, the tension melting from her body as she let out a muffled but deeply relieved sigh.
āAt least no one got poisoned today,ā Lilith mused, sipping from her glass. āAll is good, yes?ā
Emily, watching the entire fiasco unfold, sighed. If this was only breakfast, then she had no idea what horrors awaited them for the rest of the day.
Witnessing that, Lucifer simply chuckled from his seat, entirely unbothered. He took his time, swallowing his bite before chirping in his usual sing-song tone, āNow, now, farfallina, you really shouldnāt be sulking so early in the morning~ā His grin was effortlessly bright, radiating the usual mischief. Then, after a momentās pause, he added sheepishly, āUnless, of course, you already know the day is going to suck. But hey! Wonāt you bet on fate otherwise~?ā he quipped with a wink.
Emily blinked before breaking into a smile, his lightheartedness infectious. It wasnāt much, just a small exchange, but it was enough to lift the mood, just as he intended.
āYouāre right, Dad~!ā she declared, her previous weariness slipping away as she straightened in her seat. āItās a brand-new day! I should greet it with a smile!ā
She threw a glance at the demon whose catchphrase she had so shamelessly stolen.
Alastor, ever unbothered, simply nodded in approval, sipping his coffeeāone Lucifer had so wonderfully brewed for him, of course. A small pleasure he wouldn't dare to complain about.
Meanwhile, the Devil in question simply continued munching away at his invention, humming in satisfaction as he indulged in his current craving. The two angelsā who had been lingering somewhat tensely at first āwere finally beginning to settle into something resembling normalcy, at least within the comfort of the hotel walls.
Well, almost normalcy.
āRight. So⦠are we just outright not mentioning their existence now, or what?ā
Cherry Bomb, who had been crashing at the hotel for a sleepover with Angel Dust, finally spoke up, raising a brow as she gestured lazily toward the two winged beings seated at the table. It wasnāt every day you saw angelsāstill that of Heavenās, not fallenācasually hanging around in Hell, and yet, here they wereā untouched, completely unbothered, and apparently part of the morning routine now.
Look, it wasnāt like she hadnāt heard about the big announcement Lucifer made about the whole āHell and Heaven currently have a ceasefireā deal. It had been impossible to not hear it. But honestly? Like most denizens of the underworld, she hadnāt cared to keep up with the details.Ā
Whatever the King had worked out with the High-and-Mighties upstairs didnāt affect her directly, so she hadnāt paid much attention.
Still, seeing actual, honest-to-God angels sitting across from her, looking like they were just two more faces at the breakfast table? Yeah. That was weird.
Uriel and Raphael didnāt react much, though Raphael did glance up from his tea briefly before returning his focus elsewhere, choosing not to engage. They were meant to be in disguise once outside the hotel, after all, but within these walls? There was no real need for pretense. Everyone here already knew the hotel was a safe space,Ā even for angelsāfallen or not.
Lucifer, for once, didnāt immediately jump to answer.
Instead, it was Alastor who smoothly replied, his grin widening ever so slightly as he regarded Cherry with that ever-present glint of amusement.
āTheyāre here for a fair trade,ā he explained smoothly, setting his cup down. āLike how we have eyes on Heaven, these two are here to keep an eye on His Majesty.ā
It was a lie, of course.Ā
At least, mostly a lie.Ā
But Alastorās delivery was so casual, so perfectly natural, that it wouldāve been difficult to argue against. And just like that, he had effectively redirected the conversation without outright denying the angelsā true purpose here.
Lucifer, for his part, merely grinned and gleefully waved his spoon around in an entirely unthreatening mannerāthough everyone present was well aware that Lucifer never needed to look threatening to be dangerous .
Baxter, who had also joined them this morning, frowned in confusion. āHuh⦠so, surveillance , not bodyguards ?ā
He had assumed the angels were here as some sort of divine protection detail for Lucifer, given how they acted earlierāwhat with all the poison-checking and cautious hovering.Ā
But if that wasnāt their primary role, then what the hell were they actually doing here?
Lucifer chuckled, resting his chin against his hand. āYes and no,ā he admitted. āItās complicated, really.ā He then idly nibbled on the tip of his spoon, pausing just long enough to create a little bit of anticipation before continuing. āTheir objective is classified, but you could say theyāre not here to harm anyone. Nor are they allowed to, unless provokedā but⦠ā His gaze flickered with knowing amusement. āTruthfully, theyāre mostly just⦠symbols of the treaty.ā
A living, breathing reminder that Heaven and Hell had agreedāat least for now āto a truce.
Cherry hummed, seeming to weigh that answer for a moment before shrugging. āHuh. Wild.ā
Then, as if deciding that was enough serious talk for one morning, she reached across the table and stole a piece of Angelās food before he could react.
Angel let out a dramatic shriek of outrage, and just like that, the conversation shifted once again, the room returning to its usual chaotic energy as breakfast continued.
In the end, breakfast had wrapped up without too much chaosāwell, relative to what could have happened when this particular group was involved. The plates had been cleared, the lingering hum of morning conversation was starting to fade, and Lucifer, ever the workaholic responsible ruler, was already gearing up to shift into work mode.
He pushed his chair back and stretched, smoothing the nonexistent wrinkles in his perfectly tailored waistcoat before standing up, ready to be heading back to his study room. His mind was already working ten steps aheadāthere were negotiations to review, strategies to reassess, and reports to go through.
Or at least, that was the plan.
Because the moment his feet turned to the right, clearly about to head back to the lift so he could go to his tower, where his papers awaited, another hand perched onto his shoulder knowingly.
"Ah-ah-ah, not so fast, mon ange~"
Lucifer blinked as Alastor smoothly interjected, his ever-present grin widening with playful mischief.
The radio demon leaned forward as he regarded Lucifer with amusement, his crimson eyes glinting. "Where exactly do you think you're going? Back to sleep?"
Lucifer arched a brow. "To sleep? No, of course not."
"Then? What are you planning to do?"
Still confused, the Devil could only tilt his head slightly, wondering where this conversation was going, but answered anyway, "I'm going to work, Bambi. Obviously."
āNon, non, non~!ā Alastor clicked his tongue, shaking his head in a theatrical display of disappointment. āSince that was the case, Iām afraid I must put my foot down on this, dear fiancĆ©. Break is in order.ā
Lucifer barely resisted the urge to roll his eyes. āAl, we have a potential war in front of us,ā he pointed out, his tone utterly bemused rather than exasperated. āWhat the fuck do you mean āa breakā?ā
āA break,ā Alastor repeated pointedly, waving his fingers with emphasis. āAs in a pause, a respite, a glorious intermission between the endless drudgery of ruling an entire realm and personally ensuring the gears of Hell donāt grind themselves into dust~!ā
Luciferās sweatdrop was practically visible. ā...You do realize thatās exactly why I canāt take a break, right?ā He gestured vaguely toward the metaphorical weight of responsibility looming over them. āThereās no room for slacking off when an inter-realm conflict is hanging over our heads.ā
But Alastor only tsked at him. āOh, mon amourĀ you wound me!ā he lamented, clutching his chest dramatically. āYou say that as though you havenāt already spent countless hours plotting, planning, and arranging every possible contingency! Your court is handling their tasks, Heaven is working their own miraclesāwhy, even last night, you holed yourself away in your office instead of sleeping! Again! ā He punctuated this with a flick to Luciferās forehead, shaking his head in mock dismay.
Lucifer blinked at the minor offense. Then, after a pause, his lips curled into an amused smirk.
Alastor was a menace. A ridiculous, over-the-top , theatrical menace. But, well⦠he wasnāt entirely wrong.
Not that Lucifer was going to say it out loud.
"Now, what are you even expecting me to do by flaunting this to everyone, hmm?" he mused, aware that some of the hotel residents were lingering unnecessarily within earshot, clearly hoping to eavesdrop.
"I know you can be pretty absurd sometimes, caro. But did you really expect me to just... what? Relax?" He tilted his head, his voice dripping with incredulity. "With all this going on?"
Alastor beamed. āOh, absolutely! Consider it cashing in a well-earned couple of hours~!ā
Lucifer let out a dramatic huff of his own, shaking his head. "You do realize what you're asking is next to impossible, right? Al, I can do a lot in this 'couple of hours' youā"
āOh, pish-posh! ā Alastor waved a dismissive hand before standing and, with far too much enthusiasm, scooped the King of Hell into his arms before he could so much as protest.
Lucifer squawked āyes, squawked āas Alastor effortlessly hoisted him up in a firm but comfortable hold, cradling him like some pampered royal spouse rather than the literal ruler of Hell .
āAlastorā!ā
"Hush, hush, mon ange, no need for fuss~!" Alastor sang, beginning to waltz away with an exaggerated flourishāmuch to the amusement of the lingering onlookers⦠and mild horror to Baxter alike.
"The paperwork can wait. You, on the other hand, cannot keep running yourself ragged. We're going to spend our day outside! You need more sunlight, my dear~!"
Lucifer blinked. "We don't even have a sun!"
"Details. Details~"
Lucifer dragged a hand down his face. "Details, he says..." He let out an exasperated sigh, the kind that said he was already regretting his life choices. "Fine... but I'm not planning a thing, so you better not disappoint me either, ya ass."
Alastor beamed like he'd just won a prize. "Oh, I'll make sure youāll be having such a fantastic day that you'll forget about all your royal nonsense, mon roi~!"
Lucifer squinted at him, unimpressed. "That is... concerning."
"Concerning? Nonsense!" Alastor looped an arm around him and all but dragged him along. "You'll be so blissfully distracted you won't even remember what a crown is!"
"Yeah, see, that's more concerning," Lucifer muttered, though a chuckle slipped past his lips as he saw the ridiculous glint in Alastorās eyes. Oh, his fiancĆ© was definitely up to something.
Before Alastor could escalate his antics, Lucifer beat him to the punch. With a flick of his fingers and a shimmer of magic, his form poofed out of Alastorās armsāonly to reappear with his legs draped over the radio demonās shoulders like some glorified feather boa.
Alastorās stride barely faltered, though the twitch in his grin betrayed his mild annoyance. āAh. So thatās how weāre playing, is it?ā
Lucifer, now lounging smugly in his new perch, fully in his Luce Magne disguise, grinned like the absolute menace he was. āWell, obviously. You didnāt expect me to be carried around like some helpless damsel for long, did you?ā He propped his chin up on his hand, feigning innocence as he swung his legs lazilyābecause of course he was going to make himself comfortable.Ā
āBesides, isnāt this a better way to travel? I still donāt have to walk, and now Iām taller than you~ā Cheekily, that devil stuck his forked tongue out.
Alastor rolled his eyes but didnāt argueāhis own brand of mischief already brewing. āOh, mon diable, you should know better than to challenge me like this~ā
Lucifer smirked, casually resting his chin atop his fiancĆ©ās head like the worldās most chaotic crown. āOh? Gonna try and shake me off~?ā
āNon, non~ā Alastor chuckled darkly, adjusting his grip before suddenly leaning forward, a wicked gleam in his eyes. āBut if you insist on riding meāā
Lucifer snortedāactual, unholy laughter bursting from him before Alastor could even finish his sentence. āAl, you absolute menaceāā
āThen,ā Alastor continued as if Lucifer wasnāt wheezing into his hair, āyouād better hold on tight!ā
And with that, the radio demon bolted down the hall like a bat out of Hell, his long strides turning into an exaggerated sprint.
Lucifer barely had a second to react before centrifugal force nearly sent him tumbling backward. But being the slippery devil he was, he hooked his arms around Alastorās neck just in time, cackling as they whizzed past the bewilderedāand mildly alarmedāangels.
āWHEEEE~!ā Lucifer whooped, fully embracing the absurdity. āFASTER, MY STEED! SHOW ME YOUR TRUE SPEED!ā
āOh, youāll regret that request~!ā Alastor cackled back, his pace picking up as his laughter echoed through the halls.
Somewhere behind them, Raphael adjusted his glasses, staring in disbelief at the utter chaos unfolding before him. ā...Are theyā?ā
Meanwhile, Uriel was already dashing after the pair, barely managing to contain her horrified screech. āWhat are you DOING?!ā
āYeah, just let āem be,ā Lilith drawled with an amused wave of her hand, a small smile curling on her lips. āThey do this sometimes.ā
āSometimes?ā
āYep. Did you really think the ādangersā would come from outsiders?ā The Queen mused. āDid you learn nothing from how breakfast goes?ā
And with that, Raphael found himself sprinting down the hall, joining the chaotic chase.
The Morningstar left behind could only chuckle, shaking her head at it all.
Chapter 17: Shopping District
Chapter Text
Knowinglyāindeed, Alastor wasāwhen he planned the day.
Their first stop? The bustling shopping district.
Luciferāhaving taken extra care to veil both himself and Alastor in layers of protective magicāwalked at a leisurely pace, blending seamlessly into the crowd. Of course, more of that enchantment was focused on himself; no one could recognize him unless he willed it, ensuring that the King of Hell could browse in peace. Only those he deemed worthy could see past the illusion.
Trailing close behind, disguised yet ever-watchful, were Uriel and Raphael, their sharp gazes flicking over every passerby, every corner, every shadow that dared move too fast. The two angels, while sworn to discretion, werenāt exactly subtle in their vigilance. Not that Lucifer mindedāif they wanted to play the role of overprotective sentinels, heād let them.
Besides, it wasnāt as if they were the only ones fussing over him.
Alastor, ever the doting fiancƩ, was an entirely different breed of protective.
"Careful where you step, mon amour!"
"Don't strain yourself now."
"Wouldnāt you prefer I carry you again?"
Every five freaking minutes. Without fail.
Lucifer rolled his eyes, yet he humored him. āI am pregnant, Al, not fragile,ā he huffed, waving off yet another attempt to scoop him up like a delicate flower.
Not anymore, at least.
And thankfully, Alastor didnāt point out what they both knew to be trueābefore Heavenās influence had seeped into his ailing body, he had been fragile. Dangerously so.
Still, that wasnāt something he wished to dwell on today. The day was meant to be enjoyable, a rare break from the looming weight of war.
And, surprisingly, Lucifer found himself enjoying it more than expected.
The store theyād entered was packed with the sort of trinkets heād never once thought heād find himself surrounded byātiny onesies, plush blankets, impossibly small socks. After all, with Charlie, all of her items were personally conjured by his own hands, after all. At most, browsing only meant to brainstorm designs.
Yet, despite the utter absurdity of his situation, he found himself sifting through the displays with quiet amusement.
āWhy did he bring me somewhere so crowded if heās just going to get possessive over our proximity?ā Lucifer thought, side-eyeing his fiancĆ© as Alastor shot a glare at a demon who dared walk too close to them.
The silently brewing chaos didnāt stop him from indulging in the experience.
The moment his eyes landed on a particular display, all thoughts of why he was here in the first place faded entirely.
āOhhh... look at this one!ā Lucifer practically beamed, plucking a pastel yellow onesie from the rack. It had tiny duck faces stitched onto the front, delightfully soft beneath his fingers. He turned it over in his hands with barely contained glee. āWouldnāt this be adorable on the twins? I saw another cute pair over thereāweāre definitely picking those up as well!ā
Alastor chuckled, watching the scene unfold with deep amusement. "Oh? Are you planning on dressing them all in matching outfits every day?"
Lucifer merely shrugged, a telltale smile tugging at his lips. āMaybe. ā
Alastorās knowing grin only widened.
Lucifer was already moving to the next rack, his fingers dancing along a row of neatly folded garmentsāstriped sweaters, star-patterned pajamas, tiny hats with pompoms. His gaze flitted over them, already mentally coordinating potential outfits.
āWhat ifā¦ā he murmured to himself, plucking three identical sets from the pileātwo for the twins, and another in a matching yet slightly different print for Charlie. His eyes sparkled with mischief. āOh, theyād look so cute together.ā
Alastor, always one to indulge Luciferās whims, leaned in with a hum. āMon ange,ā he cooed, voice warm yet teasing, āyou do realize we have two more daughters, yes? Emilia? Vagatha? If youāre planning on matching outfits like this, what about them~?ā
Lucifer froze, mid-reach.
ā...Ah.ā
āAnd,ā Alastor continued, thoroughly enjoying this revelation, ātechnically, Ale and Lue count tooāeven if they are just cats.ā
Lucifer groaned, dragging a hand down his face. He cast a sheepish glance at the growing pile in his arms. āRight, weāre parents of five already!ā he exaggerated. āHow could I forget?ā
Alastor simply laughed, clearly entertained.
With a dramatic sigh, Lucifer tossed the ducky onesies into the basket anyway . āWell, Iām still getting these.ā He gestured toward the adorable little ducks with an air of finality. āLook at them! Theyāre precious.ā
Alastor merely shook his head, chuckling. āOh, you are hopeless.ā
Lucifer, unbothered, reached for another outfitāthe biggest one available. āIāll make the ones for Lue and Ale myself.ā His lips curled into a smirk. āI just need the same fabric to be used. So, this would do~ā
Alastor gave him a bemused look. āAre you truly going to sew them yourself?ā
Lucifer scoffed as if insulted by the question. āExcuse you, but I do have hobbies outside of ruling Hell, you know. Sewing happens to be one of them.ā
Alastor smirked, twirling a strand of Luciferās hair around his finger. āI wonder what rank āsewingā holds on your list of hobbies. I have no doubt that making rubber ducklings is your number one, though. Should I keep an eye on you to make sure that sewing Ale and Lueās outfits donāt magically turn them into duck shapes~?ā
Lucifer swatted his hand away, rolling his eyes. āI will make them right just fine. Iāll have something more formal when involving Vaggie, though. Actually, maybe accessories for all three of them instead?ā He trailed off, already thinking ahead.
Because as much as he loved dressing his children, unlike Charlieāwho would wear anything simply because she loved him too much to say noāEmily and Vaggie were another matter entirely. He wasnāt about to force them into coordinated outfits.
No, no. He had to be smart about it.
Perhaps bows for the older girls⦠subtle accessories, things they wouldnāt mind wearing.
Yes. That would do nicely.
Alastor threw his head back with a laugh, his grin sharp and delighted. āOh my my~! That would be such a sight,ā he cackled, ābut if those cats end up scratching your face, Iām definitely taking pictures.ā
Lucifer barked a laugh of his own. āHa! Since when are you okay with pictures?ā he snickered, arching a playful brow.
Alastorās grin widened, his sharp teeth flashing like a row of knives. āSince I wonāt be in them,ā he smirked.
Lucifer rolled his eyes but couldnāt suppress the amused huff that slipped past his lips. He didnāt even bother asking when Alastor had learned to take picturesāor, more importantly, why heād suddenly developed an interest in them. Frankly, it was probably better not to ask. Who knew what had piqued his curiosity?
But oh, the possibility that this could lead to them taking selfies together one day? Now, that was a dangerous little thought. A little spark of mischief danced in Luciferās eyes, his lips twitching upward as he triedāoh so valiantlyāto keep his amusement at bay.
āWell, just be sure to get my good angles, wonāt you?ā Lucifer teased, striking a dramatic pose. āI will not forgive you if you make me look fat.ā
Alastor tilted his head, ruby eyes gleaming with curiosity. āWhy?ā he asked earnestly, his tone devoid of maliceāonly pure intrigue. āWouldnāt you be, along with our fawns' growth?ā
Lucifer blinked, momentarily caught off guard. He hadnāt expected Alastor to assume it was a given, as if he had simply been waiting for it to happen. A rare flush dusted his cheeks, but he quickly masked it with a sigh, letting out a flustered chuckle. āNope. I donāt intend to make it officialāoutwardly, at least.ā
That made Alastor pause. He blinked once. Then twice. His ever-present grin wavered, just slightly, as genuine confusion settled in.
ā...What?ā
How?
And more importantlyā¦
Why?
He couldnāt help but wonder since The Devilās words implied that it should happen, but the fallen one denied it in the end.
Lucifer smirked, already anticipating the follow-up questions. He turned back to the clothing rack, nonchalantly sifting through more fabric patterns as he explained, āI can move my organs around, providing them the needed space. So no, I donāt have to show.ā
Alastorās eyes narrowed slightly. āWhy go through the trouble?ā
Luciferās gaze darkened, it gleaming with something sharp and knowing. āBecause Iād rather not draw unnecessary attention to our twins from the start,ā he hummed. āItās exhausting enough without dealing with the inevitable criticismāthe same kind Lilith faced when she was pregnant with Charlie.ā
At that, Alastorās ever-present grin faltered, his expression turned bitter. His fingers twitched at his sides, an eerie stillness settling over him.
Criticism?
As if he would ever let anyoneāanyoneāspeak ill of their unborn children, let alone of his beloved angel.Ā
His mind was already spinning, crafting intricate webs of retaliation, calculating just how quickly he could make their enemies regret even thinking of whispering discontent. But before he could voice any of it, Luciferās next words sent a shiver of delighted horror down his spine.
āUnfortunately, I might not be able to stop myself this timeā¦ā Lucifer continued, his voice dripping with venomous amusement, āItās already hard enough to think straight with my hormones spiking all over the place. And who knows? If they dare open their mouths, we might just have another mass culling in the court. Iād rather not, thoughātoo much unnecessary hassle. Cleaning up after their stupidity would be far too annoying.ā
Alastor blinked. Once.
Ohā¦
Then, he threw his head back and cackled.
Thatās right!
Luciferās insecurities were a force of nature in their own right, but his protectiveness? That was a cataclysm waiting to happenāan unstoppable force that overrode everything. No matter the situation, that fallen archangel would always rise to his hooves the moment anyone under his wings was even slightly threatened.
Truly, Alastor had always known the Devil had bite, that he was dangerous in ways most could never fathomābut hearing it aloud, feeling the weight of his words? Ah, the sheer chaos that would erupt if anyone dared test his patienceā¦
He wiped a tear from his eye, his grin stretching impossibly wide.
Yes. Yes, the realms had every reason to be afraid.
If they thought Lucifer was bad before, wellā¦
Now he was nesting.
Heaven help them all.
āNow, now, mon cher~ā Alastor purred, reaching out to gently caress Luciferās shoulder. āWonāt you let me deal with them if those idiots decide to come knocking instead? If criticism is all youāre worried aboutāā
āThat,ā Lucifer casually interrupted, still browsing through prints as if they werenāt discussing something quite serious, āand the dangers that come with denizens knowing.ā
Alastorās grin didnāt falter, but a flicker of understanding passed through his gaze. āJust those of Hell, yes?ā He could handle anyone from Hellāit wasnāt as if Lilith and The Sins werenāt already on their side anyway.
Yet Lucifer hummed. āAlso, Sera.ā
Alastorās amusement halted.
Of course.
He should have known that name would come up.
Lucifer turned to face him properly now, his expression unreadable. āSure. My siblings know about our little ones now, and thatās a relief on its own,ā he continued, his tone measured. āBut theyāve had their biases toward me from the start anyway, which means theyāre unlikely to be the ones who will openly try to cut my gut open or something.ā
His lips curled slightly, something dark glinting in his eyes.
āBut Sera⦠That wretch is something else.ā
Alastor remained quiet, listening.
āShe was the one who eagerly delivered Heavenās punishmentāI told you that before,ā Lucifer murmured, his voice soft but sharp. āTo stop Charlie from happeningāfrom ever starting within my womb. And technicallyā¦ā He exhaled, eyes darkening. āThat is whatās happening now, is it not? And, not only one, there are two of them.ā
Alastorās fingers twitched.
āIf itās Sera,ā Lucifer continued, ānot even my siblings could stop her decision to strike. It would be a matter of Hell-Heaven relations alone.ā His gaze flickered with something dangerous. āUnlike how Eve, and by extension, Earth, is involving themselves with us now⦠Sera is a problem that we canāt rely on the Archangels to help with.ā
Alastor hummed, letting the weight of Luciferās words settle as he reached out, gently taking his mateās hand in his own. He gave it a light squeeze when Lucifer finally finished speaking.
āOkay,ā he agreed, his voice unusually soft. āAs long as it doesnāt jeopardize you, thatās fine.ā
To that, Lucifer pursed his lipsāa barely perceptible reaction, but Alastor noticed. His grip on Luciferās hand remained steady, offering silent reassurance, but his knowing smile turned just a touch weary.
He sighed. āItās fine. We still have time. We can postpone this discussion, mon amour. We still have a couple of months, yes?ā
Lucifer pursed his lips even further at that, his expression unreadable as he looked away.
āā¦One,ā he murmured.
Alastor blinked. āPardon?ā
The disguised King exhaled before flashing a small smile at his lover. āI predict theyāll start showing as a bump in about a month,ā he admitted, his tone light but certain. āUnlike Charlie, who took nearly a decade⦠our twins seem to be growing faster than even human spawn. I suspect itās because theyāre developing inside me rather than in a human womb.ā
He paused, then let out an almost sheepish chuckle. āI already gained a few pounds when I checked this morning.ā
Alastorās eyes rounded in surprise. His gaze instinctively dropped to Luciferās midsection, and Lucifer couldnāt help but smile at his reaction.
āIn about three months, give or take, weāll be greeting our little ones~ā Lucifer grinned, this time more at ease. He tilted his head, playful mischief returning to his voice. āThink youāre ready for parental duty, amore?ā
Still stunned, Alastor could only stare, marveling at the thought. His mind raced to process the sheer gravity of it all, and yet, his heart thrummed with excitement he had yet to put into words.
His fingers twitched before finally acting on impulse, lightly brushing over where their fawns currently resided. Lucifer simply let him, watching with quiet amusement and something⦠fond.
āI supposeā¦ā Alastor finally managed, voice softer than usual. His fingers lingered gently over Luciferās stomach, as though afraid to press too hard. āI suppose weāll be fathers before famine is even over, huh?ā
Lucifer hummed in confirmation.
Alastor let out a breathy chuckle, shaking his head in disbelief. Then, as if trying to regain his usual playfulness, he smirked. āShould we think up a position for them in our official wedding~?ā
That made Lucifer laugh. āOh, most definitely,ā he snickered, eyes twinkling.
Then, after a brief pause, his expression turned thoughtful. āAs for our⦠courthouse wedding,ā he mused, his voice quieter now. āCan we do that before I deliver them?ā
He tilted his head slightly, gaze flickering to Alastor, searching for his reaction. āI mean, blast my old values, I suppose⦠but, well, Iād like all of you to have my surname before theyāre born.ā
Alastor hummed, thinking it over.
How ironic it was, he mused, that he would be marrying the love of his life in a way eerily similar to how his own mother had married that wretched excuse of a sperm donor. The thought was a bitter one, but he shoved it aside.
Because thisāthis was not the same.
He was not his father.
He would not leave.
He would not stand idly by.
He would not become the monster that had tainted his childhood.
Noāhe would stay . He would care for this family. For his family. For Lucifer, for their fawns, for the daughters they already had, and the little devils still growing inside his beloved.
And he would love them, more than he had ever vowed to love anything in his entire life.
āOf course, mon ange,ā Alastor murmured, his voice softer than usual. Then, with a small smirk, he added, āHow about we do that on Vagathaās next scheduled visit?ā
Lucifer easily agreed with a nod. āAnd when would that be?ā
āNext weekās weekend. Eleven more days.ā
Lucifer hummed in consideration before smiling gently. āYeah, we can do that.ā He nodded again, as if reaffirming the decision in his mind. āIāll inform Mickey of the timing too. At least heāll have over a week to prepare for his visit.ā
Alastor chuckled, finally pulling his hand away from Luciferās stomach to give his fiancĆ©ās hand another squeeze. āGood,ā he mused, tilting his head with a sly grin. āThen I suppose I should start planning how to thoroughly spoil you before we make this all official~ā
Lucifer rolled his eyes, but his smirk was fond. āYou already do that too much.ā
āAh, but now, mon cÅur, I have a deadline~ā
The devil's chuckle softened into something quieter, more thoughtful. His crimson eyes shimmered with a knowing glint, lips curling in a smirk that barely masked the underlying vulnerability. āI hope this excitement doesnāt dim after that deadline, though,ā he mused, his voice smooth but laced with something almost cautious. His grin turned teasingāyet beneath the surface, there was an almost imperceptible wariness, an old habit of guarding his heart even in jest.
āBut, well⦠if that is indeed the case, wonāt you at leastāā
Alastor did not let him finish.
With a sudden, firm tug, he pulled Lucifer into a tight embrace, pressing him close against his chest. The action was abrupt enough to startle the devil, who let out a small, surprised breath against Alastorās shoulder. The deer demonās arms locked around him, his touch both possessive and tender, as though he was holding something irreplaceable. His voice, usually brimming with theatrics, softened into something resoluteāalmost fierce.
āYou donāt need to plead, mon amour. Because I would never let it happen.ā
Lucifer didnāt pull away, but Alastor could feel the way his body tensed ever so slightly. A wry smile ghosted across the devilās lips, though it held little amusement. He didnāt argue, didnāt scoffāhe simply waited, as if expecting the world to prove otherwise. It was a look Alastor had seen before, one that spoke of old wounds, unspoken fears buried beneath centuries of charm and confidence.
Alastor nearly sighed. āHe still doesnāt believe me, does he?ā
Of course not. His angel must have heard that exact phrasing, if not more, from his wives and those in Heaven. And compared to their time together as a couple, Lucifer had spent more than a couple of millennia only to be thrown asideāleft to fend for himself.
But instead of growing frustrated, Alastor merely tightened his hold for a moment longer before pulling back just enough to look into his partnerās face. A slow, knowing smirk crept up his lips, though there was something deliberate in his next words.
āMon cher, if you donāt believe in my romance, then wonāt you at least believe in my pettiness ?ā
Lucifer blinked. He clearly hadnāt expected that argument.
āYour what, now?ā
For once, his normally sharp mind lagged behind, as though his brain had to take an extra moment to process how pettiness had anything to do with this deeply emotional exchange. His reptilian pupils narrowed slightly, deep gaze scrutinizing his fiancƩ as if searching for the logic behind such a statement.
At last, Alastor chuckled at that blank stare, his fingers lazily trailing along the small of Luciferās back. āPettiness,ā he repeated, drawing out the word with deliberate mischief, āagainst my father, against Lilith, against your siblings, and, bien sĆ»r, against the rest of this delightfully wretched world.ā
Something clicked in Luciferās mind, though confusion still lingered. He arched a perfectly sculpted brow, tilting his head in intrigue. āI get the first three, I suppose,ā he mused. His tone was light, but there was an unmistakable edge of understanding beneath it.
It wasnāt difficult to comprehend.
Alastorās father? A worthless excuse for a man, someone who had never deserved the title of āfatherā in the first place.
Lilith? Her betrayal had been a wound too deep to ever be called just a loverās quarrel.
And Luciferās dear angelic siblings? Oh, they detested Alastor. Michael in particular had made it abundantly clear that he would rather see Lucifer alone for all eternity than with someone like him.
But why the last one?
Alastor answered before Lucifer could ask. āWell, I read that after divorce was legalized almost everywhere on Earth, separations became common after couples had children. Even more so after stillbirths.ā
Lucifer stiffened.
W-Why did Alastor ever mentioned about this�
For a moment, the blond forgot the previous context and got stuck on this revelation instead.
The reaction was slightāa brief tension in his shoulders, a flicker of something dark in his eyesābut it was there.
Alastor didnāt let the moment stretch for too long.
His hand moved, rubbing gentle circles onto the devilās back, grounding him. Then, with all the care in the world, he dipped his head and pressed a slow, lingering kiss to those golden locks, speaking with a warmth that melted through the usual theatrics.
āI wonāt be part of that demographic.ā he whispered against his crown. āIām not going anywhere, mon amourāI already told you before, didnāt I? With or without children, I will love you still. Always. Until my soul withers away.ā
Lucifer exhaled, slow and controlled.
Alastorās hand drifted up, his red claws brushing across the red circle of Luciferās cheek, a caress both reverent and reassuring. His ruby gaze held nothing but unwavering certainty.
āIāll love you so much, that you wonāt even have to worry about me .ā he continued, his smirk returning ever so slightly, āYou can just focus on loving our little fawns instead.ā
Then, with a wicked glint, he added playfully, āAh, and of course, our older ālittle starsā too.ā
Luciferās brows twitched. His smile faltered slightly, replaced by something more guarded. He knew Alastor meant well, knew it was meant to be romantic, but something about it rubbed against his instincts.
Was it just his hormonal self reacting?Ā
Was it merely the lingering paranoia that came with millennia of loss?Ā
Whatever the reason, Lucifer found himself cupping Alastorās face with both hands, his touch firm.
His sharp eyes bore into Alastorās.
āI have enough love for all of our children AND for you. Soāā he stated, his voice quieter, yet deeply fierce. āI donāt want to hear you ever thinking Iāll forget about you, understand? Never.ā
Alastor blinked. Then, he simply cackled, shaking his head fondly.
āOh, I know,ā he reassured, his voice practically dripping with amusementāHe had no insecurities about that. And so, he said: āBut do remind me to buy us a new mirror, wonāt you?ā
āA mirror?ā Lucifer scrunched his face, head tilted, hella confused at the sudden change in topic. āFor your place?ā
It wasnāt the oddest request, he supposedāconsidering how Alastor lived deep in the bayou, where reflections could only be seen in body of water. The mention did seem a bit random, but who was he to judge? They were in a marketplace; perhaps Alastor was just remembering that he needed to buy a mirror.
But apparently, that wasnāt what the Overlord meant at all.
āNot for me,ā the deer demon crooned, mischief dancing in his tone. āFor you~ā
Lucifer arched his brow. āAnd why, pray tell, would I need a mirror?ā He already had three in his Apple Tower aloneāwhy would they need to buy more? Besides, he could very well conjure more himself; why buy one?
āSo that your own words would reflect back at you and perhaps finally stick, hmm~?ā
Lucifer stared at him for a full second, realization dawning, before his blush exploded across his face.
His response was swiftāa sharp, exasperated clap against Alastorās cheeks, making the demon cackle even as his now-reddened face throbbed.
āFix your wording first, jackass,ā Lucifer huffed, āand only then do you get to be cheeky.ā
Alastor cackled louder, thoroughly pleased with himself.
āOh, Mon ange~ā he drawled, his grin utterly shameless, āI know all too well that I wonāt be starved of your love~ but do you know that you wonāt either~?ā
He leaned in tantalizingly, his smirk nothing short of insufferable.
Lucifer, his blush deepening, huffed as he shoved Alastorās face away, refusing to dignify him with a verbal response. Instead, he merely flicked his wrist, sending a few more items flying off the shelves with deliberate nonchalance.
Alastor only laughed, unfazed by his loverās flustered anticsāat least until Luciferās magic turned mischievous. Before he could react, an avalanche of baby clothes came soaring toward him, smothering him in a soft, pastel-colored retaliation.
Lucifer strolled alongside Alastor, curiosity flickering in his tired eyes. "Alright," he began, "where exactly are you taking me for lunch?"
Alastor grinned, his pace steady but deliberate as he guided Lucifer through the marketplace. "Ah, you'll love this place, mon amour. It's a dessert spot that serves treats from across Earthāmulticultural delights, if you will. I mean," His smile faltered for a beat, softening slightly. "I know you haven't been able to enjoy pancakes lately, be it for... all sorts of reasons. But this place? Oh, they have desserts with spices, nutty flavors, coconut notesāthings that won't leave you feeling sick from sugar overload."
Lucifer blinked in surprise, warmth swelling in his chest. āYou⦠Damn, Cerbiatto, for me?ā he murmured, eyes twinkling with awe as his gaze swept over the pristine space. Given how empty it wasādespite the place itself looking trendyāAlastor must have pulled some serious strings. No doubt, he had already reserved the entire venue in advance.
"Of course!" Alastor beamed, waving toward a cozy-looking cafƩ ahead. "Now, why don't you take a seat and rest those dainty feet of yours while I handle the order?"
Lucifer rolled his eyes, though the fond smile lingered. āRight, right⦠treating me like Iām made of glass again, huh?ā His tone was teasing, but he knew better than to argue this time. His legs ached more than he wanted to admit, andāworse stillāhis stomach had begun to gnaw and twist with a dull ache. He masked the discomfort well enough, or so he thought.
Unbeknownst to him, Alastor had noticed. Which was exactly why lunch had been arranged slightly earlier than planned.
Once seated, Lucifer found himself grateful for the break. He chuckled softly, shaking his head. āGuess your Papaās going to be one hell of a protector, little stars. Even now, he really thinks of everything,ā he mused to himselfāor rather, to the tiny lives nestled within his abdomen.
The only other customers seemingly allowed to enter the reserved space were the āyoung coupleā in disguiseāUriel and Raphael.
Taking a seat directly behind Lucifer, Raphael leaned in slightly and murmured, just for him to hear, āAre you alright, sir? Do you need any assistance?ā
Lucifer hummed a quiet no. He could handle whatever his fawns put him through on his own.
āIām doing okay, althoughā¦ā He made a small sound of distaste before adding, āTo your nine oāclock⦠Someone is staring. Likely part of āthe herd.āā The intent was obvious, sharp and prickling against his senses since their arrival. He could feel the weight of their gaze, and it soured his mood.
Then again, he had dropped the veil of protection, assuming the empty restaurant meant there was no need for it.
āUnderstood,ā Raphael responded smoothly.
While Lucifer was more than capable of dealing with the fool on his own, why waste the energy when he had bodyguards for a reason? Besides, Alastor had told him to rest, so he was going to be the spoiled princess he deserved to be.
The moment Uriel stood, the waitress instinctively stepped aside, sensing the tension in the air. Raphael remained seated, his back pressed as closely to Luciferās as the plush seat allowed, his presence sharp and unwavering, ever watchful.
Lucifer, however, did not bother acknowledging the brewing conflict. Instead, he closed his eyes and pressed his forehead into the crook of his arm, focusing entirely on his breathing. He was determined to ignore the rising discomfort in his abdomen, slowing his inhales and exhales to a controlled rhythm.
The next thing he knew, a hand settled on his shoulder, the touch familiarāsteady, grounding. He didnāt need to look up; the scent of his fiancĆ© was thick with concern.
āIām fine,ā Lucifer murmured, his voice low but exhausted. Then, after a moment, he added, āBut if you could cradle meāā
He didnāt even need to finish.
Alastorās shadows tightened around them, securing the perimeter. His eldritch magic wove a veil of secrecy, ensuring no prying eyes could witness as he effortlessly scooped Lucifer onto his lap. One arm wrapped around his waist like a seatbelt, securing him in place, while the other pressed firm circles against his stomach, his chin nestled against his angelās shoulder.
Lucifer exhaled a soft grunt of approval, relaxing into the warmth of Alastorās hold.
āā¦I wonder,ā he mused, breathless but amused, ācould it be theyāre rioting like this for food? I mean, you are quite the foodie yourself, amore~ And I just noticed that they so often riot either when I'm stressed out or during mealtime. Should I put the blame on you~?"
Alastor hummed, chuckling as he nuzzled against Luciferās temple. āWhy~ You say that as though youāre not the sameājust on the other end of the spectrum.ā
Lucifer scoffed but didnāt argue. His palette leaned towards sweets, while Alastor preferred the rich, savory side of things. They were both incredibly picky in their own ways, yet neither could deny that when the other brought food they actually enjoyed, they would indulge without restraint.
Or at least, Lucifer wouldāif stress didnāt get in the way first.
"Anyway, what did you order for us, Bambi?" he asked lazily, one eye barely cracking open to peer up at his fiancƩ. "Hopefully not the whole menu?"
āTempting, but no~ā Alastor crooned, nuzzling into the crook of his shoulder. "Couldn't have all the mingling smells worsening your nausea, now could we?" His fingers resumed their slow, rhythmic presses against Luciferās stomach. āSo, I picked a few safe options: Baklava, Grater Cake, Sesame Balls, milk pudding, and sweet rice cake balls⦠called klepon?ā
Lucifer hummed at the list before narrowing his eyes. "I donāt like that question mark, darling~" he commented, unimpressed. Alastor merely chuckled, his voice a soothing hum against Luciferās skin. āThe picture and description looked promising, I swear.ā
Lucifer scoffed. "It better be~"
His amusement was, unfortunately, interrupted when his stomach gave an uncomfortable twist. He winced, pressing his hand over Alastorās, where it rested against his abdomen. Immediately, Alastor adjusted his touch, kneading a bit more firmly in the way he knew would soothe him best.
āYouāre alright, mon ange,ā Alastor murmured, his voice softer now, gentleness coating his words. āJust breathe. Iāve got you.ā
Lucifer sighed, his body sinking deeper against him, the tension in his shoulders ebbing away.
A moment passed before Alastor, attempting on distraction, chirped, āI told them to serve at least two of them within the next ten minutes! With your grass drink.ā
Lucifer snorted despite himself. "How are you, a deer, so violently offended by matcha?" he teased, shifting just enough to glance at him. "Shouldnāt you like it even a little?"
Alastor scrunched his nose like he had just been personally insulted, his grip around Lucifer tightening ever so slightly. āA deer, yes, but a man with stellar taste first!ā he sniffed. āI refuse to consume something that tastes like liquefied regret!ā
Lucifer huffed a quiet laugh, wincing slightly at the strain, though he still managed a smirk. "Drama queen," he muttered in tease.
They remained comfortably entwined as their food arrived, the only thing permitted entry past Alastorās eldritch perimeter. With meticulous care, Whispie intercepted the plates, setting the table without so much as a sound.
Lucifer insisted on feeding himself, though Alastor remained stubbornly coiled around him, holding him firm as he took measured bites of each dish. True to his earlier promise, Alastor taste-tested every optionānot just for poison, but to ensure the flavors wouldnāt be overwhelming in Luciferās current state. Only when he declared them mild enough did Lucifer truly begin to enjoy himself.
And oh, enjoy himself he did.
Lucifer let out a slow, pleased hum as he savored the spiced pastry melting on his tongue. The sweetness was subtle, balanced perfectly with a warm, smoky kickācinnamon? A whisper of hellfire spice? Whatever it was, it was divine.
Well⦠infernal, technically, but still divine to him.
"You know..." he murmured, finally setting his fork down with exaggerated delicacy. "I was honestly prepared to mourn desserts for the rest of this pregnancy. Thought I'd never enjoy something like this again."
He let his head lull against Alastorās shoulder, his hand absently resting over his stomach. " But you... you absolute genius. You actually found something perfect!"
Alastor practically radiated smugness at the praise, his grin pressing into Luciferās hair. "But of course! I couldnāt have my dearest sulking over lost pleasures, now could I?" He tapped the side of his nose proudly. āIf anyone understands your particular brand of indulgence, itās me.ā
Lucifer smirked, biting into another pastry. "Mmm, you're really starting to sound like my personal food oracle," he teased. "If I could marry this pastry, I would.ā
Silence.
Thenā
"Oh, so now I have competition? "
Lucifer blinked before groaning, already feeling the shift in the demonās energy. "Alastorā"
But it was too late.
Thankfully, though, instead of the unnecessary possessiveness he had dreaded, Alastor gasped dramatically, clutching his chest in an absurd display of agony. āIām hurt! Betrayed! Tossed aside for a mere dessert!ā
Lucifer rolled his eyes, though the fond amusement was impossible to miss. "You are so ridiculous. You can still be my fourth spouse~"
Alastor huffed, nestling even closer, his voice dipping into something dangerously saccharine. "No, no, no, mon ange," he crooned, tightening his hold around Luciferās waist. "I refuse to lose you to a mere pastry! If itās sweets you crave, then I shall be your indulgence instead!"
"Oh~? So you're willing to be my sweetheart rather than the feared Radio Overlord?"
"Who says I can't be both~?"
Lucifer huffed a quiet laugh, but before he could fire back another jab, the twisted feeling in his gut resurfaced, stealing the breath from his lungs. The brief spark of amusement dimmed into a weary sigh as exhaustion tugged at him once more. He leaned further into Alastorās embrace, letting the warmth of his fiancĆ© envelop him, a much-needed moment of reprieve.
āā¦Youāre ridiculous,ā he murmured, though his smile had softened from its edge.
Alastor simply pressed a kiss to his temple, his grin brimming with triumph.
It took a moment for the ache to settle into something more manageable, allowing Lucifer to resume munching on his treatsāat a speed that could only be described as āinhalingā rather than 'chewing'. Alastor shook his head bemusedly, watching in equal parts amusement and exasperation.
"It never fails to impress me when you eat like you're absolutely famished," he mused. "I might actually take offense, you know~?"
Lucifer snorted, barely managing to swallow his bite in time. "If you think Iām above proposing to a particularly good tart, then you clearly havenāt been paying attention."
Alastor barked a laugh, sharp and loud enough to startle Raphael into nearly dropping their own dessertānot that the couple noticed or cared, completely wrapped in their own little world.
"Well then, mon ange," Alastor purred, eyes glinting with mischief. "I suppose Iāll simply have to win your heart back⦠by ordering the next round!"
"Oh, you know just what to say to make me swoon," Lucifer purred, fluttering his lashes dramatically. "Bring me one of that infernal lava cake, wonāt you? The picture alone was calling for me. And maybe those chocolate rolls with the spiced drizzle?"
"Consider it done, mon ange," Alastor purred, a wicked grin stretching across his face as he sent one of his shadowy minions to handle the task. He had no intention of relinquishing his precious post as Luciferās personal chairānot when his beloved was so comfortably nestled against him..
Lucifer sighed again, this time in content. His fingers idly traced patterns on his belly. "Thank you," he murmured quietly, knowing Alastor would hear. "This... this means a lot."
Alastorās gaze softened, just a flicker before his signature grin returned. "Anything for you. And our little fawns, of course."
Chapter 18: Taste of Wrath
Chapter Text
The lingering taste of honey and spice still clung to Luciferās lips as they stepped out of the cafe, the midday air crisp and buzzing with distant chatter. It had been a pleasant meal, a rare moment of peaceāone that Alastor had made sure to preserve, shielding his beloved from the outside worldās many tedious demands.
Yet, as they walked, Luciferās steps slowed. The telltale signs were thereāthe slight furrow of his brow, the way his fingers twitched at his sides as if grasping for something unseen. The Overlord sighed inwardly. Here we go.
āSay, love,ā Lucifer started, voice light but too casual. āBefore we head to our next destination, would it be alright if we took a small detour?ā
āA detour?ā Alastor cocked his head, already suspicious. āWhere?ā
Lucifer hesitated. His lips pressed into a thin line, but then he exhaled through his nose and turned to face Alastor properly. āWrath,ā he admitted. āItās no biggie, just⦠something I need to, well, do.ā
Alastor narrowed his eyes slightly. āAnd what, pray tell, might that be?ā
Lucifer hesitated again. Then, with clear reluctance, he sighed, rubbing at the back of his neck. āItāsāā He cut himself off, frowning at the ground.
"...Work-related. Well, actually, the other reason is not work-related at all! Kinda missed Damien... So, umā"
Alastorās ears twitched, his smile twitching with them. Of course.
āLucifer,ā he began, a warning in his tone.
āI know,ā Lucifer cut in before he could get further, already preempting the lecture. āI know, alright? I shouldnāt be worrying about this, I should be āenjoying my time away,ā I should be ālearning to restāāā He mimicked Alastorās voice, though it lacked any real bite. āābut I canāt just ignore everything, Al.ā His wingsāout ever since they finished eating āflicked with agitation before he folded them tightly against his back. āI already feel like Iāve abandoned too much.ā
Alastor took a deep breath, exhaling slowly through his nose. ā Be gentle, Alastor; he's not someone who can stay stillāand work is all he's known for years.ā
āMon ange,ā he started, voice patient but firm. āYou promised yourself youād take a step back. You deserve that, and you need that.ā
Luciferās gaze flickered away. āI know.ā
āDo you, Luce?ā Alastor pressed. āBecause from where Iām standing, you seem mighty determined to do something strenuous while carrying our children. Which, need I remind you, you also promised you wouldnāt do.ā
Lucifer didnāt reply immediately. His jaw clenched, and for a brief second, Alastor almost thought he might listen for once.
Then Lucifer exhaled and looked him in the eye.
āIām going, Al.ā His tone left no room for argument.
Alastor stared at him, unimpressed. āEven if I say no?ā
Lucifer huffed, already turning away. āWith or without your approval, yes.ā
A deep chuckle rumbled in Alastorās throat, his grin wideningānot in amusement, but in mild ire of his own. Still, he reached out, curling an arm around Luciferās waist to tug him back before he could start marching off.
āAlright,ā Alastor relented, āon two conditions.ā
The Devil arched a brow, clearly expecting something ridiculous. āGo on.ā
āOneāRaphael checks on you afterward. Even if you feel āfine.ā No arguing.ā
Lucifer made a face but nodded. āāAight.ā
āAnd twoāā Alastor poked his angelās forehead. āIf you feel tired, you tell me. Immediately. No pretending. No downplaying. No āitās nothing, darling.ā You tell me. Understood? Just plain olā honesty.ā
Luciferās lips parted as if to argue, but at Alastorās unblinking stare, he deflated.
āGot it,ā he muttered, crossing his arms.
Alastor beamed. āGood! Then lead the way, mon roi. Letās get this nonsense over with.ā
Lucifer snorted, but there was a flicker of warmth in his gaze as he took Alastorās hand and started forward. A detour, then.
At least this time, Alastor would be there to catch him if he pushed himself too far.
Soon enough, a portal split open, tearing through the fabric of Wrathās town square with an audible hiss. Along with it, the veil that had kept them hidden dissipated like mist in the morning sun, revealing the presence of Hellās Absolute King to all.Ā
A ripple of awareness spread through the airāan electric, instinctive reaction as every creature, denizen, and unfortunate soul within range felt the weight of his arrival.
But Lucifer paid them no mind.
His gaze was fixed ahead, piercing through the red-stained sky as he stood directly before the Jar of Butterflies.
Beside him, Alastor was ever so ready for battle as well, microphone thrumming with eldritch energy, his crimson eyes glinting with amusement as he watched the portal seal shut behind them. Raphael and Uriel stepped forward, their celestial forms no longer obscuredāthey did not hide what they were, divine halo floating above their head.
Alastor hummed, tilting his head. āHave you alerted Satanas and his family, mon roi?ā His voice was light, almost teasing.
Luciferās lips curved into a knowing smirk. āIsnāt that why I hired you, Mr. Aide?ā he crooned, rolling his sleeves up with casual elegance. āDonāt make me do all of my bidding now~ā
Alastor gave him a playful eyeroll, but before he could reply, he noted the way Luciferās muscles tensed ever so slightly, the way his fingertips twitchedārestless, impatient.
The sight alarmed him slightly, for it was clearly a sign that his angel was about to do something monumental.
āWhat exactly are you planning to do again?ā
Lucifer didnāt turn his gaze away from the massive, ornate jar. āSwitching my butterflies with a substitute,ā he said simply.
Alastor arched one brow, his gaze narrowing slightly. āWhy?āĀ
Is the current arrangement not working well enough?
āWell,ā Lucifer exhaled slowly, his wings flexing with a restless twitch. āIām not sure what her plan is, but Iām not about to let her use any of my butterflies ever again.ā His voice was like steel wrapped in silkāsoft yet unyielding.
The mere thought of Eve successfully using one of his butterflies once for her homunculus was enough to send bile burning up his throat. The knowledge that she had twisted something that belonged to him into a mockery of life festered in his mind like poisonāa failure etched deep into his very bones.
He should have done this sooner.
But at the time, he had been too weak. Too drained. And the ritual would have been intricateādelicate in its corruption. Attempting it while his power had been unstable would have been an invitation for collapseānot just for himself, but possibly the entire ring as well.
Now, though?
Now, his divinity had returned to him. His power thrummed in his veins, coiled and ready.Ā
He could do it.Ā
He would do it.
He had planned to wait until tomorrow, to respect Alastorās wishes for the day.
But as he sat at that lunch table, eating to his heartās content, overfilling his plate while so many of his denizens still suffered above the daily torment Hell providedā
Famine.
War to be.
He couldnāt stomach it.
Not anymore.
And so here he was.
Uriel stepped forward slightly, ever the dutiful soldier. āDo you need any assistance, Sire?ā
Lucifer shook his head. āNo,ā he said, voice even. āThe corruption in this ritual is something you cannot handle. You simply canāt be directly involved. ā
Uriel hesitated for only a second before nodding, understanding immediately.
āThough,ā Lucifer mused, āthat doesnāt mean you canāt do something.ā
His golden eyes darkened as he spread his hands wide, arcs of crackling magic beginning to weave between his fingers, his true form beginning to surface.
āClear the perimeter,ā he ordered, voice resonating through the square, before he added via mindlinks.Ā ā'Make sure none of my denizensāor any cultistsāinterrupt me.'ā
He doubted anyone could. But then again, he had also thought it was impossible for him to be drugged.
Better to be overprepared.
Raphael and Uriel didnāt hesitate. True to their angelic nature, they asked no further questions, moving immediately to carry out the command.
Lucifer let out a slow breath, turning his attention to Alastorāwho had just finished a phone call. The radio demonās gaze flicked to him, assessing, questioning what's with the look.
āWonāt you catch me if I fall, Amore?ā The Devil tilted his head, the corner of his lips curling slightly. Half a joke, half an expectation.
Alastor let out a soundless sigh, already knowing what this meant. āYou do realize,ā he drawled, āthat if that happens, you will be getting a lecture, yes~?ā
Lucifer chuckled, already crouching slightly in preparation. āNoted.ā
And with that, he launched himself into the sky.
Whoooshhhh!!!
Oh, how he had missed this.
The wind beneath his wings, the power surging through his limbs, the sheer control he had over his own bodyāit had been so long.
But he didnāt let himself savor it.
Not now.
His wings beat once, twice, carrying him high above the town square, his presence now undeniable to anyone with eyes to see or a soul to feel.
And thenā
His hands stretched wide, and hundreds of his corrupted butterflies, caged within the jar, began to stir.
The sky pulsed.
It was not a natural thingānot the heartbeat of the world, nor the shifting of Hellās perpetual storm. It was Luciferās doing.
High above Wrathās town square, the King of Hell hovered in the air, his wings spread wide in their full, terrible glory. Thousands of corrupted butterflies flurried around him in a controlled storm of dark red, their wings shimmering like shattered obsidian under the crimson-hued light.
And in the center of it all, Lucifer ruled.
His crimson eyes burned, his outstretched hands flexing with power as his magic wove between the swarm. Each butterfly was tethered to his will, strings of corruption twisting and curling in the air, waitingāexpectant.
Then, he moved.
His fingers curled in a slow, deliberate gesture, and the air behind him split apart. A massive portalāgold and obsidian, lined with veins of pulsing powerātore through reality itself.
The energy in the town square crackled, a ripple of tension spreading as everyone watched, waiting for something monstrous to emerge.
And thenā¦
Rubber duckies.
Equally thousands of them.
They poured out of the portal like an unstoppable wave, bouncing and tumbling through the sky in an unholy cascade of squeaks.
For a long, stretched moment, there was only silence.
Alastor blinked. Raphael let out a quiet, strangled noise. Uriel stared. The rest of the crowd was in disbelief.
What?
Lucifer chuckled.
A soft, delighted, mischievous chuckle.
āOh, donāt look at me like that,ā he purred, his voice carrying effortlessly over the stunned crowd. āSurely you donāt think Iād let just some random object hold my corruption, do you? No, no, no~ā
He gestured to the falling tide of rubber duckies. āThese little ones have been waiting for their time to shine~!ā
The confusion in the air did not lessen, but Lucifer ignored it. He was already working. His hands moved with precision, his power surging in waves as he directed his butterflies. The corruption inside them trembled, resisting at first, but Lucifer was absolute.
He pulled.
The dark energy that had once twisted his golden-winged creatures coiled, stretchedādetached. The moment the black tendrils of corruption were fully extracted, Lucifer guided them downāpouring the festering darkness directly into the swarm of rubber ducks.
Immediately, the transformation began.
Each duck that absorbed the corruption darkened, its once-bright yellow surface turning charred black, as if burnt in a fire. A thick, maroon miasma curled off their surfaces, clinging to them like a suffocating shroud.
Meanwhile, the butterfliesāonce twisted into something impureābegan to brighten.
Dark ruby bled into gold.
Wings once shrouded in shadow shimmered again, their luminous glow returning as Lucifer restored them.
It was mesmerizing.
The corrupted ducks, now completely drenched in dark magic, were lifted back into the airāhundreds of them, floating as if possessed. Lucifer flicked his wrist, and with seamless control, he sent them soaring back toward the Jar.
They tumbled inside, settling at the bottom, their eerie glow pulsing beneath the glassāWith every fall, a new resounding squeak.
By the time the final duck had landed, the butterflies were freeā and just as they are, soon they were once again a part of him, joining his core as they were meant to be.
Lucifer exhaled slowly, lowering his hands. His wings gave a single, steady beat as he surveyed his work.
It was done.
The entire process had taken ten minutes.
To those watching, it might as well have been another miracle brought by their Eternal Flame.
Lucifer drifted back down to the ground, the last of his golden butterflies flitting lazily around him as he landed with practiced grace. The glow from his magic faded, leaving only the faint shimmer of lingering light clinging to his form.
He turned toward Alastor with a self-satisfied smirk. āTold you I can do it.ā
Alastorās gaze dropped to the jar of now-corrupted rubber ducksāeach one faintly pulsating with an eerie, almost malevolent glow.
Then back at his cheeky angel.
Then back at the ducks.
A beat of silence.
āMon cher,ā Alastor finally said, his voice shaky with barely contained laughter, ādid you just turn your corruption into possessed squeaky toys?ā
āIndeed, I did~! And alsoāā Luciferās grin widened, his eyes glinting with mischief before he added with a playful wink, āExtra light for me too! Yummy for all three of us~ā
That was all it took for Alastor to lose it. Laughter bubbled out of him, unrestrained and delighted, as he reached out to scoop his ridiculous angel into his arms. With a swift spin, he twirled Lucifer in place, ignoring the undignified squawk that escaped him and all of those eyes, staring at them.
āWhy, I suppose,ā Alastor chuckled, his voice teasing and warm, ātheyāve now found a better purpose than just rotting in your storage, hmm~?ā
Lucifer, grinning just as wildly, was honestly just relieved to see Alastorās annoyance melt away. He clung to him without protest, more than content to bask in the impromptu celebration. āHey now, I always knew they were destined for greatness!ā He cackled as Alastor finally set him back down. āI canāt wait for Stolas to give one a squeezeāimagine them squeaking for every bit of corruption he tries to purify.ā
āLike squeezing lemons?ā
āAt least a couple hundred of them every festival~!ā
Alastor laughed some more at how ridiculous that would be. As inconvenient as it sounded, surely Lucifer had thought it through before putting it into action, after all.
Meanwhile, from somewhere behind them, Raphael muttered under his breath, āI need a drink.ā He had just witnessed how utterly reckless Luciferās approach had beenāyet also how undeniably powerful the Devil truly was. The sheer audacity of it all, combined with Luciferās uncanny knack for causing trouble as much as resolving it, left Raphael feeling certain that the days ahead would be far more exhausting than even Gabrielās strict teachings.
āIāve been here one day, and Iām already an alcoholic like the rest of them,ā he grumbled.
Why had he agreed to volunteer for this task again?
Uriel, barely suppressing a snort, chimed in, āNot before you finish your job, youāre not~ā she said as she pushed Raphael to where Alastor is calling for him.Ā
Through it all, the corrupted ducks sat quietly in their jar... squeaking ominously.
Protected by the ring of eldritch magic encircling them, Raphaelās hands moved steadily along the Devilās back, his fingers glowing faintly as he traced the pathways of strained energy beneath Luciferās skin. The blond leaned heavily into his spouse, resting against him with the kind of weight that suggested he could pass out at any moment.
Jokeās on the deer, though, Lucifer clearly took the gesture as some kind of āyou did wellā moment.Ā
Taking full advantage, he nuzzled his face into his fiancĆ©ās chestāwhere all of those plushy fluff were hidden away behind his neat outfitāwith shameless glee, as though heād just scored a victory instead of ābarely surviving the passing gradeā.
āStop that. Stay still,ā Alastor warned, fixing Lucifer with a mock-glare.
But the mischievous snake of Eden only stuck his tongue out in defiance, wordlessly taunting him before nuzzling in again . He knew Alastor wouldnāt actually stop himānot until Raphaelās assessment was finished and the results, hopefully positive, were confirmed.Ā
Which, mind you, Lucifer was confident they would be.
Raphael exhaled heavily as he finished, straightening with a tired sigh. He pushed his crooked glasses back into place before finally speaking.
āHeās alright,ā Raphael said at last, though his voice carried the weight of barely. āThereās some straināexpected, after a performance like thatābut heās not in any immediate danger. As long as he doesnāt pull another ridiculous stunt like that today, he should be fine.ā
Lucifer grinned far too smugly for someone who had just scraped by. āAn āokayā is an okay~ā he crooned, stretching his arms above his head with a lazy, self-satisfied air once Alastor finally released him from his firm hold.
The overlord, who had been watching the entire check-up with an amused smirk, tilted his head, as he let his power settled down, and now even letting Uriel to join the three of them. āYouāre awfully pleased with yourself for someone who was wobbling mid-air ten minutes ago.ā He said, lowly.
Lucifer huffed dramatically, flipping his imaginary long hair over his shoulder with exaggerated flair. āAnd yet, here I stand! Victorious! Unscathed!ā
Raphael snorted. āIām this close to saying otherwise,ā he muttered.
"Details, details," Lucifer waved him off, already pivoting to Alastor with a dazzling smile. "Now! Where were we, my dears? Ah, yes! Our date."
Uriel arched a brow. "You're still insisting on continuing?"
"Obviously." Lucifer rolled his shoulders, masking the tiredness creeping into his bones. "Day offs are scarse, my friendsāgoing home before weāve had our fun would be a crime!."
Before Alastor could comment, the sound of approaching boots and armor clinking cut through the air.
Lucifer turned just in time to see Damien, clad in his Wrath uniform, leading a small squad toward them. His nephewās sharp golden eyes scanned the area before settling on Lucifer with thinly veiled concern.
"Your Majesty," Damien greeted formally, standing at attention with the rest of his troops behind him. "We heard you were here. Was thereāā
Not yet, he finished his words, he was sharply interrupted by a squeal of his name.
"DAMIEN!!!"
At the back of his mind, Lucifer knew that he should have answered properly. Should have let Damien maintain his stern, dignified, commanding presence as the leader of his troop.
But.
The moment his eyes fully took in Damienās uniformāthe way it fit him, the way his stance carried quiet confidence, the way his presence demanded respectā
He couldnāt help but lit up.
His entire expression brightened, his crimson eyes shining with warmth.
The sheer delight in his voice made Damien instinctively tense, barely getting a breath in before their Absolute King practically lunged at him.
Strong arms wrapped around Damien in a tight, crushing hug, lifting him slightly off the ground before ruffling his hair with shameless aggression.
"GOSH, look at you! My boy, my favorite boyāYOU LOOK SO DAMN GOOD IN THAT!" Lucifer cooed, utterly glowing with pride. "Look at you, all strong and leading troops! Ahhh, I knew you'd grow up to be so amazing, but stillāseeing it in person! Dear Stars, I could CRY!"
The Wrath demons froze.
Their leaderāone of the strongest warriors in Wrath, approved by their thorny princess through iron means, stern like his own father, the powerful and rightful heir of this ring they had sworn to protectāwas currently being manhandled like a beloved pet by the King of Hell.
Damien groaned, ears flicking back as he struggledāhalf-heartedlyāto escape, though even if he truly meant it, he wouldnāt have been able to do so.
"Zio Lucifer," he grumbled lowly, "I have a reputation to uphold, and duty to followāstopā!"
But Lucifer only held him tighter, now grabbing his face with both hands and squishing his cheeks together.
"Youāre so handsome! So strong! My brilliant, brilliant nephew!" Lucifer crooned before aggressively nuzzling into Damien's fluffy ears, radiating pure joy.
Alastor, standing a few feet away with his arms folded, let out a chuckle and shook his head. Though now, he was practically yanking his angel away from the poor, smothered hellbornāor, well, he tried to. Lucifer stubbornly refused to let Damien go.
"My, my," Alastor mused, amusement curling in his voice. "And here I thought our dear Damien was supposed to be a fierce warrior. Not a spoiled housecat."
Damien shot him a glare, but it lacked any real heat once he caught the fond glint in his zioās eyes.
Lucifer pouted dramatically up at Alastor, his shining gaze betraying the mischief still brimming inside him. "Must you ruin my fun?"
Alastorās smirk widened. "Must you go around collecting your loved ones like an overzealous grandmother?"
Lucifer huffed. "You say that like you wouldnāt be next."
Then, through their private mindlink, he added with a wicked grin, "āAnd Iāll make sure youāre properly begging for your life if you keep this act up. Now, how about you unhand me this instant , homeboy~?ā" His eyes gleamed with an unspoken promise, sharp and dangerously amused.
Alastor went very, very still.Ā
Then, wordlessly, he let go of Luciferās waist.
Lucifer grinned in victory and immediately went back to aggressively doting on his nephew.
Damien groaned again, his tail flicking in exasperationābut despite himself, the corners of his lips quirked up.
"...You're ridiculous, Zio. Mother will definitely hear about this," he said, half-playfully.
"Oh, shush! Even if she did, I can handle Roo just fine~" Lucifer sang. āBesides! If anyone dared to make fun of you or discredit your achievements just because of my affection, wellāā He tilted his head, flashing a grin far sharper than necessary at the troop gathered behind his nephew. His gaze gleamed with wicked promise, his voice dropped low. āIāll make sure they learn what Suffering truly means.ā
Damien sighed after an intense beat, shaking his head. "No worries, Zio. I can handle that myself. Donāt take the fun away, now~ā
Luciferās sharp grin softened back into one of pure glee, and he turned his attention back to Damien with an exaggerated nod. āAh yes, yes, of course~ I shouldnāt do that. Hehe. Pardon my overprotectiveness.ā
Only then did the poor demons caught in their King's scrutinizing gaze exhale a shaky, relieved breath.
āItās fine, Zio. Father warned me plenty,ā Damien replied, his words laced with knowing even as he struggled still to fend off Luciferās relentless affection. āThat being said, I stand on my words when I say that this is ridiculous. Wonāt you please stop already?"
"Aww, five more minutes, pleaseee?" Lucifer pleaded, voice syrupy sweet.
Damien exhaled through his nose, but his eyes were warm with patience as he finally eased his resistance. His father had informed him in private about what was happening with Lucifer. It was a privilege to be entrusted with such knowledge, but he supposed all the Sins and their official family had been told for a reason.
āOkay... five more minutes.ā
His reluctant approval earned him a gleeful squeal from the Devil himself.
Well... Damien supposed that as long as Lucifer was happy, everything else would fall into place.
After the allotted time had passed peacefully, Lucifer fulfilled his promise and finally released the poor boy from his relentless affection. With a careless yet oddly deliberate motion, he handed Damien one of his golden butterfliesāa rare blessing that would enhance the demonās power. He then scattered a few smaller butterflies among the soldiers in Damienās troop, each one a token of acknowledgment.
āFor all the trouble,ā Lucifer grinned as he settled back beside his spouse, reclining with a satisfied sigh.
āAh,ā Damien, now composed and formal once more, dipped into a respectful bow. Those under his command followed suit. āWe are honored by your generosity, Your Majesty.ā
āWe are honored!ā the soldiers chorused.
Lucifer, slipping back into his regal demeanor, returned the gesture with an elegant nodāpoised and refined, like the royalty he so effortlessly embodied.
āWell then,ā Lucifer drawled, āwhy were you here, again? I donāt recall asking for any backup.ā
To this, Damienāwho, despite his stern nature, harbored a mischievous streakāallowed himself a quiet chuckle. āAh, yes. Well, Iām here to ensure you werenāt throwing Hell itself into yet another catastrophe~ā
Lucifer scoffed, placing a dramatic hand over his chest. āYou wound me, dear. What do you take me for? Some reckless tyrant?ā
Alastor let out a low, amused chuckle. āShould I answer that, or would you prefer to continue pretending?ā
āThe latter, now shush.ā Lucifer rolled his eyes, though his smile betrayed his fondness.
Damienās lips quirked slightly before he cleared his throat, composing himself. āMay we know what you were doing here, then, my dark lord?ā
Lucifer hummed, leisurely rolling his wrist as he spoke, his voice deceptively light.
āIād call it a bit of maintenance. A bit of tit for tat,ā he mused, making a lazy gesture. āAll done with that, though. Iām thinking of informing Satan and Stolas of the details laterāunlessā¦ā
His words trailed off.
āUnless?ā The hellborn echoed, curiosity flickering in his eyes.
But Lucifer didnāt entertain the question. Instead, he conjured a parchment and quill, both suspended midair as the quill moved on its own, writing with flawless precision, each stroke dictated by his will.
āHow about you deliver it in my stead, kiddo?ā Lucifer continued, golden eyes sliding over to Damien as the parchment split into two identical documents, both folding themselves neatly into envelopes.
One of them drifted into Damienās waiting palm.
āI have other matters to attend to. But those envelopes should explain well how the jar and the corruption inside worāā
Luciferās words abruptly halted.
Something was wrong.
His fingers twitched, and the air shuddered as he extended his hand without looking.
Thenā
A scream.
High, wailing, wretched.
One of the demons in Damienās troop collapsed, body convulsing, hands clawing at his chest.
Lucifer slowly turned.
āUriel,ā he called, his voice dangerously soft.
The angel didnāt hesitate. In a single, fluid movement, she seized the writhing demon by the collar, lifting him off the ground with inhuman ease.
At the same time, Alastor flicked his fingers, and the rest of the troop found themselves frozen in place, trapped beneath his suffocating power. Not a single soul moved, held hostage to the shadow masterās silent fury.
Lucifer stepped forward.
His inverted eyes darkened, burning with pure malice as he stared up at the demon struggling in Urielās grasp.
"How dare you?"
His voice was low.
Dangerously low.
The weight of those three words pressed against reality itself, the sheer venom in them making the air feel thick, suffocating.
He tilted his head, watching as the demon trembled violently.
"How fucking dare you," Lucifer snarled, "stand before me, in my presenceāwearing my blessingāwhen you are nothing but a stain beneath my feet?"
The demon choked, eyes wide with terror.
āIā! I-Itās notā!ā
Luciferās fingers snapped.
A dark, writhing mass ripped itself out of the traitorās chest.
The golden butterflyāLuciferās own divine giftāwas forcibly extracted, wings twisting, breaking, as Lucifer clenched his fist around it. Along with that, the devil fractured the bastardās core, causing the hellbornās entire form to deteriorate
Not that Lucifer cared for the wretchedās life. As he had been nothing more than a puppet in his eyes. A parasite-wearer. Eveās taint had infested the traitor like a plague.
Lucifer let out a slow, humorless laugh.
"Ohhh, that scent," he mused, dragging his fingers through the air as if savoring the lingering stench. āFamiliar. Sickeningly so.ā
His gaze snapped back to the traitor, sharp as a daggerās edge.
"Tell meā" Luciferās expression twisted into one of utter disgust, "āwere you trying to steal my words? My knowledge? To filthify yet another piece of whatās mine?"
He had noticed the smell of excitement coming from this particular demon ā the same shitty smell that those demons who had dared to challenge Alastorās authority a couple of days ago carried. That nasty stench had forced him to act immediately.
All the while, the traitor sobbed, realization setting in.
He had been fully caught.
He was going to die.
"Y-Your MajestyāH-Have mercyā!"
Lucifer laughed. A terrible, bitter sound.
āMercy?ā he mocked, his voice a mockery of sweetness.
Then, in a blink, his amusement was gone.
Ā
"ĢøĶĶĢĢ«MĢ“Ģ̱̳̻ĶĶĢÆEĢøĢĢĶĢĶĶĢĢĶ Ģ±ĶRĢ·ĶĢĢĢĶ-̵ĶĶĶ Ģ»Ģ»Ģ„Ģ¢ĶCĢøĶ ĢĢ̳̬Y̶ĢĢĶĶĶĶĶĢ²Ķ ĶĢØ?Ģ·ĶĶĶĢ„Ķ!̵ĶĶĢĶĢĶ̧̹Ģ"̵ĶĢĢĢĶĢĶ̹
Ā
The very ground beneath them cracked open, heat bursting forth like Hell itself was trembling at his rage.
āMy mercy has long since drowned for the likes of you.ā
The finality in his voice was absolute.
Thenā
āEnd him.ā
Uriel did not hesitate.
The sound of steel slicing through flesh was swift, clean. The demonās body hit the ground with a sickening thud, his head rolling lifelessly a few feet away.
The troop stood in horrified silence.
Alastor, unbothered, released his hold, letting the remaining soldiers breathe again.
Lucifer, however, did not react to the death. It was as meaningless to him as stepping on an insect. Instead, he simply turned toward Damien.
His nephewās expression was unreadable.
Was he shocked? Disappointed? Did he mourn the loss of one of his own?
Lucifer watched. Waiting. And thenā
Damien bowed.
"Pardon our slight, Your Majesty," he said, voice even. Cold. "Weāll ensure none of their kind infiltrate us again."
Ah.
So that was it.
Luciferās lips curled, this time in relief.
Oh, Damien wasnāt upset that he had lost a soldier.
He was furious that there had been a spy in his ranks at all.
"Good," Lucifer said, rolling his shoulders, expression shifting to something more exasperated than enraged.
"Just... do better, kiddo." He sighed. "Though, I suppose I canāt fault you too much. Not when even my guards failed to detect them."
Damien pursed his lips, clearly still fuming.
Lucifer, amused by his nephewās stubborn fury, simply waved a hand.
āStick to your task. Deliver my letters, and inform Satan that another spy was discovered and properly disposed of. Run full background checks, follow the usual protocols. I trust you all know what to do. Weāll be taking our leave now.ā
Damien bowed deeply, followed by his troop, his entire being radiating determination. āIt shall be done, Your Majesty.ā
And with that, Lucifer and his crew departed through another portal.
Chapter 19: Fixed Schedule
Chapter Text
Despite the small hiccups in Wrath, the date had been going surprisingly wellāpleasant, even. Alastor had managed to keep Lucifer from walking too much, corralled him into resting more often than not, and even successfully steered him away from browsing yet another collection of baby toys they didnāt needāthough Lucifer had clearly been poised to hoard them all.
He smugly chalked this up as a victory.
For once, everything was going according to plan. While it was clear that Lucifer hadnāt yet forgotten about Eve and the looming battle ahead, at the very least, he seemed to be calming downāhonestly, a far greater success than Alastor had anticipated when he first set out for the day.
His angelās taut smile gradually softened, the tension in his features easing with each passing moment. At first, it was just a flickerābarely there, a ghost of his usual smirk. But then, little by little, the stiffness melted away, giving way to something genuine.
Soon, Lucifer was laughing againānot the forced chuckles from before. His voice carried that familiar, velvety lilt, rich with sarcasm and razor-sharp wit. The sharp edges of his humor returned in full force, his dark jokes slipping effortlessly between playful quips, each one more cutting than the last.
By the time he delivered a particularly wicked jabāone so brilliantly cruel that even Alastor had to pause in admirationāit was clear.
Lucifer was starting to feel like himself again~!
But of course, Alastorās luck ran out before midday had even truly arrived at their next destination.
They were halfway across the crosswalk, the red light signaling their right of way. Lucifer had been laughing, crimson eyes bright with mischief as he tossed a teasing remark over his shoulder, his light steps turning into a playful skip forward, each bounce carrying an air of carefree defiance.
āYou know what? Letās go with that,ā Lucifer said with a grin, his sharp teeth flashing. āIād love to see Rosie freaking out over it~ā
And thenāAlastor saw it.
A van.
Hurtling toward them.
Fast.
A blaring horn. Tires screeching.
Alastorās ears twitched, his instincts screaming before his mind even caught up.Ā
Lucifer was still mid-skip, blissfully unawareāhis crimson eyes alight with mischief, locked solely on him. Clearly, he wasnāt paying attention to the world around him as he turned back toward his fiancĆ©, his sole subject of attentionālikely believing that Alastor would be his eyes, just as heād been throughout the date.Ā
For a fraction of a second, everything slowedāthe way Luciferās lips curled, his body still carried by the momentum of his playful step, the light catching the golden strands of his hair just so.
Much to his luck, he managed to grab Lucifer by the arm just in time and yank him backāhardāpulling him off the street and onto the curb just as the vehicle tore past.
Though, even then, it didnāt stopā¦
Almost as if it was meant to be a hit and run.
The rush of air was sharp and biting, but like the impact, the flurry of dust never reached the coupleābecause Urielās shield had already flickered up, a celestial shimmer that would have ensured neither of them was harmed even if the van hadnāt taken that last-second swerve.Ā
Even if Alastor failed to pull Lucifer to safety.
But thenāAn animalistic screech was heard ⦠and a thud .
Alastor barely registered it at first. Such a dull sound. A shadow shifting by the curb. Just a ratātwitching, broken, its tiny body caught in the vanās merciless path.
He let out a breath, rattled but unhurt, ready to snap his fingers and drag that reckless driver off the road and into an early grave.
Truly, he would have made the idiotās life worse than Hell itself had he not felt the abrupt change in the figure in his arms.
Lucifer.
His Angel was trembling against him.
Alastor barely had a wink to process the strange, sharp inhale from his partner before Lucifer wrenched free from his grasp, stumbling forward. Not to chase after the Van, but toward the rat.
His eyes were wideā too wide āhis pupils blown with shock, his lips parted like he wanted to speak but couldnāt. He didnāt blink, didnāt breathe, just⦠stared.
Alastorās stomach twisted. ā...Mon ange?ā
Lucifer didnāt answer.
Instead, his hand rose, shaking, corrupted divinity already flaring at his fingertips.
Alastor knew what he was doing before he even did itāknew that Lucifer had already decided to save the rat, to fix this one mistake, this one senseless deathā But he was too late.
The spasms stopped just before the gold and crimson swirls reached the doomed.
That tiny, broken body went still.
And along with its departure, Lucifer collapsed.
A sharp, gasping sob tore from his throat as he dropped to his knees, his whole body wracked with violent, uncontrollable trembling. His breath hitchedāshallow, uneven, spiraling.
āLucifer!ā In less than a second, of course, that Overlord was already by his sideājust in time to hear the archangelās broken words.
āādead,ā he choked out. āIāI killed it.ā
Alastor felt his own heart stutter hearing the thick guilt in his belovedās tone. What?
āLuceāā
āB-Because I wasnāt paying attention.ā His voice was raw, broken apart by another hiccuping sob. His hands clawed at his own chest, his breathing sharp and ragged, like he was trying to hold himself together. āI was laughing, a-ahaha⦠IāI shouldāve noticed! I c-couldnāt even saveāā
Alastor moved before he could even think.
He grabbed Lucifer by the shoulders and guided him to properly sit with him as he kept him from crumbling completely onto the cold pavement. āBreathe, mon cher. Deep breath. With me.ā
But Lucifer wasnāt listening.
Tears were already spilling down his cheeks despite his broken laughter, his body lurching forward as if to crawl toward the rat, to fix what could not be fixed. āThat poor soulāit was supposed to be safeāit shouldnāt haveāā Another choked sob, harder this time, his body folding in on itself. āA-Another oneās lost in vain because of meā¦ā
'Another one?"
Oh.
Alastorās stomach clenched.
This wasnāt just about a rat.
Luciferās hands curled against his own arms, gripping so tightly the tip of his claws drawing blood, his entire frame shaking violently as years, centuries, millennia of insecurities and guilt crashed down on him all at once.
It was never just about this accident, was it?
This was every soul heād ever lost.
Every war. Every friend. Every innocent caught in the crossfire of things he could not undo.
And nowānow he was carrying new life inside of him. He was more vulnerable than he had been in eons, and his body was betraying him again, wracked with emotions too powerful to hold inside.
āI canātāā His words broke apart between heaving, wracking sobs. āI shouldāveāI shouldāve done something, Al! A-Another⦠another life⦠what if the next one wasāā
āLucifer.ā Alastorās hands came up, cupping his tear-streaked face. āLook at me.ā
Lucifer gasped against his touch, eyes squeezing shut as another sob tore free.
Alastorās grip tightenedānot forceful, but steady. There. Present. Anchoring.
āYou didnāt cause this.ā His voice was firm, gentle but unyielding. āThat was not your fault. You are not at fault.ā
Lucifer snapped at him. āHow could you even say that, Al?! C-Clearly I wasāā
āLucifer Morningstar.ā
With that full name uttered to startle the frantic star just enough, Alastor forced their gazes to meet, his thumbs stroking over damp, fevered skin. āYou canāt save everything, mon ange . Not every soul. Not every life. And that doesnāt make you a failure.ā
āB-Butā¦ā Lucifer hiccupped, his breath stuttering as if each word scraped against his throat. āIf I canāt evenāā his voice cracked, raw and strangledā āif I canāt even save that , how am I supposed to... toā¦ā
His face twisted, eyes wide with a desperate, wounded sort of horror. āHow could I ever protect our fawns... orāor you ifāif something happens? They almost got away after taking my blessing again today⦠If I didn't stop that earlierāā His words tumbled over themselves, breaking into fractured gasps.Ā
āI couldnāt even... I couldnāt... what if Iāwhat if I fail when it matters? W-What if⦠what if⦠ā
His body slumped forward, the weight of his fears dragging him down.
Alastor caught himābut his mind kept spiraling uncontrollably, even as those steady arms wrapped tightly around his trembling form, pulling him close against his chest.Ā
Luciferās fingers curled into Alastorās shirt like a drowning man grasping at driftwood. His breaths came in jagged, painful bursts, as though he couldnāt quite convince his lungs to function properly.
āItās okay, hey,ā Alastor whispered, his voice barely louder than the hush that clung to the air around them. The weight of the stillness made his words feel heavier, like they were holding Lucifer together by sheer force of will.
āLuce, mon ange ...ā His voice softened further, a rare tenderness seeping through the usual bravado. āSome things were meant to happen. But unlike that rat, me and our fawnsāin fact, all those you care forāwe're far stronger than a mere rat. Not only that, we can fight; we can fend for ourselves. That rat? What can it even do? Regardless that it was a demonic one, even a new sinner could kill them with a careless stomp of their boot.ā
Thatā¦
That made sense.
Cruel as it might be in its delivery, Lucifer knew better than to chastise Alastor for his sharpness. After all, unlike his darling starfire, who might mourn the fate of such a creature and scold him for speaking so harshly, the Devil would understand better.Ā
Besides, the rat itself had never been the true problem.
It was his own fear.
The way Eveās lambs had nearly caught him off guard. How they had almost taken another piece of his light. How they were bold enough to plan to steal another item from him. How they had nearly discovered his condition earlier that day by the cafĆ©, too.
The fact that even four-winged angels had failed to detect them...
Perhaps that was why this new ability had emergedāthis unsettling yet oddly precise sense that allowed him to āsmellā intent. Maybe it wasnāt just instinct sharpening itself out of survival, but something that had been awakened within him specifically to protect his unborn children.
He had heard that was a thing with mothersāhow sometimes their bodies would change to safeguard their young.
Or maybe... maybe it wasnāt just biology. Maybe, if there was still a sliver of him that remained devout... perhaps this ability was a giftāone his Heavenly Father had bestowed upon him. A quiet, merciful intervention.
One of the two, or perhaps both.
If it was Him and all of His Glory, honestly both could happen at the same time, right? He was the all-seeing and omnipotent, after all.
"Mon amour, your family is not that weak, nor is your kingdom," Alastor continued, voice steady like a hand pressed firm against a wound, keeping it from bleeding out. āAnd, more importantly, we have each other. Havenāt you seen it time and time again? When the moment calls, they put their differences aside. We will protect you if you need us to. Did you not see that happening already, hmm?ā
He did.
He had seen it. Felt it. Lived it.
He knew they were all loyal enough to stand with him without even needing to be asked.
He also knew that, unlike him and his self-destructive tendencies, his family had the mindset of survivors. They were demons, through and through, with a far stronger sense of self-preservation than his own.
And that... that was a good thing.
Because it meant they knew when to retreat when things turned dangerous.
Lucifer understood all of this. Knew it in his head, knew it in his bones. Their situation wasnāt remotely comparable to that of a small, pathetic rodent.
Still...
šš ššš„šššš¤ ššš©ššš„šŖ ššššāš„ ššš¤š„šš š„š šš ššš.
āMon roi...?ā
His mind snapped back to the present, the gentle murmur of Alastor's voice breaking through the storm once more.
āWon't you ease your worries and instead trust in your courtāno... your family ?ā
Upon hearing a whimper that annoyingly sounded almost like another āButāā Alastor cut in.
He pressed his lips to Luciferās temple, a soft, steadying gesture. āYouāve carried enough,ā he murmured. āLet me carry you now.ā
He buried his face against Alastor's chest, his shaking fists clinging tightly to the fabric of his coat as though letting go would shatter him. His whole body trembled under the weight of the sobs that finally burst free, harsh and broken. His breaths came in short, gasping stutters, each one a painful reminder that his lungs refused to cooperate, as if his body was still convinced it might not survive this.
Understanding that his partner needed that release, Alastor merely held him tighterābecoming a fortress for the tattered shield.
Behind them, Uriel and Raphael stood stone-still.Ā Ā
Their expressions were unreadable, but their wings had loweredānot in defense, but in quiet, solemn apprehension. For now, they used their power to keep the surrounding area clear of the Devil they were tasked with guarding and his spouse.
Alastor gave them a nod of approval as he began to ease up his power, now that the two divine beings had successfully cleared the perimeter.
With their help, he could focus solely on Luciferās well-being rather than his safety or maintaining his image. The cruel Overlord held his angel close, running his fingers through golden hair, whispering soothing nothings against damp skin.
Slowlyāagonizingly slowlyāLuciferās breath started to even out.
Still shaky. Still broken. But not spiraling further.
Alastor exhaled against his forehead, pressing a kiss there.
Lucifer swallowed hard, his throat bobbing as his fingers trembled against Alastorās chest.
āā¦Iām sorry,ā he whispered again, his voice raw, frayed at the edges.
Alastor hushed him softly, pressing a steadying hand against his back. āDonāt be, mon amour. Take your time. Iām here.ā
Lucifer didnāt respond, not in wordsāonly in the way he finally noticed the gentle hum of Alastorās power, cocooning them in a space untouched by the outside world. A silent sanctuary.
And Alastor remained, just as heād promised. He didnāt pull away, didnāt shift beneath Luciferās weight. He simply breathedāslow, deliberate, steady. A lifeline wrapped in something so simple, yet so achingly grounding.
Lucifer caught on, drawing in a deep breath to match. The chaos still roared beneath his skin, but in this moment, pressed against the one who held him together, it wasnāt so unbearable.
Alastor let him hold on as long as he needed. Because, in the end, the Rat wasnāt the only one who needed saving⦠and unfortunately, his goal for today seemed to be drifting further over the horizon instead of drawing any closer.
Surprisinglyā or perhaps notā when asked if he'd rather call it a day and return to one of their residences, Lucifer had answered with a quiet but firm 'no.'
He was, however, no longer being stubborn about being carried. Thankfully. That in itself was a small mercy, though it was still troubling how much the fight seemed to have drained him.Ā
The devil had turned uncharacteristically pliant, sagging against Alastor's side without his usual sharp quips or half-hearted attempts to protest. He was still clearly rattled, his mind gnawing on what had happened, clinging to the guilt that threatened to drag him back into those dark, spiraling thoughts.
He needed a distractionāand badlyāor Alastor knew he'd plunge right back into self-blame.
On the surface, Alastor kept his tone light, spinning some bit of gossip that Rosie had mentioned earlier. Petty chatter, nothing serious. He rambled on about some ridiculous feud between two low-ranking demons that had apparently escalated to the point of one attempting to sabotage the other's hair pomade. Lucifer usually had the decency to at least chuckle at that kind of nonsense, but this time he barely reacted. A weak smile, maybe. No clever remark. No dry commentary. Just that empty stare that worried Alastor far more than his usual stubborn tantrums ever could.
Still, Alastor kept talking, both for Lucifer's sake and his own. Because truthfully, that breakdown at the crosswalkāthat sudden shattering of composureāhad unsettled him too.
That was Lucifer's first real breakdown since they'd received confirmation that war was no longer a possibility but an inevitability. A war that seemed poised to spill straight into the kingdom Lucifer had painstakingly built since his fallāthe kingdom he'd nurtured, fortified, and fiercely protected.
His home.
The place where his mischievous Sins resided, stirring chaos but never truly crossing the lines they'd sworn not to.
The place where his beloved starfire would return to, a glimmer of warmth and hope he'd waited lifetimes to feel again.
The place where his best friend ruled by his side, sharing the burdens of leadership with a grim smile and unwavering loyalty.
It was the only place where his beloved denizens could carve out lives of their own and truly thrive.
And Lucifer had been holding strong for too long. He had kept that brave mask fixed firmly in place, wearing it like armor, day after day, through sleepless nights and endless worries. Alastor almost found himself impressed that he hadn't broken sooner.
Almost.
"We should get you something to eat," Alastor suggested after a lull in conversation, his voice casual despite the tightness in his chest.Ā "Something warm... perhaps that spicy stew you like from the last time you cooked with Rosie?"
Before Lucifer could answer, Alastor felt the weight against him shift unnaturallyāhis angel going limp.
āLuce?ā
Alastor barely had time to glance down before Lucifer slumped further against him, his weight pressing heavily into his frame. A sigh slipped past his lips, weary yet resigned, as he tightened his hold around his beloved, keeping him steady.
āAnother oneāā
Lucifer had been drifting in and out of consciousness the entire journey to the cannibal town, and Alastor had long since lost count of how many times heād had to pretend that all is fine.
At first, he had been alarmedāso much so that heād nearly snapped at Raphael to do something, anything . But the archangel had simply sighed, a patient yet firm reminder in his voice as he explained, āNot this time, no. Thereās little I can doāhe refused any interference. But, the good news is, his vessel is already repairing itself, more efficiently than any outside help could manage. For now, I believe, interrupting that process would only make him feel worseābut of course we should still keep an eye on him.ā
And, as if to prove that very point, Lucifer had stirred mid-explanation, groggily blinking awakeāonly to immediately shove Raphael away with a burst of magic before curling tighter against Alastorās chest, limbs winding around him like a particularly stubborn koala. Half panicking before the Overlord finally assured him that only he would be allowed to touch him for now.
That had been the first time.
The second time, Lucifer had been more coherent, just barely, enough to sense the way Alastorās mind was already planning the quickest route home. And, because he was nothing if not impossibly contrary, he had refused.
The moment Alastor so much as thought about carrying him back, thick, thorned vines had erupted from the ground, curling around the Overlordās ankles and rooting him in place. The spell remained, unmoving, even as its caster slipped unconscious yet again.
The third time, Lucifer had groggily insisted that he didnāt want to go homeānot yet.
ā I donāt want to suffocate in any of our residences, ā he had murmured against Alastorās shoulder, voice hoarse but stubborn. ā And besides⦠I wanted to see Rosie. ā
And Alastorāpowerful, merciless, feared Radio Overlordāhad been met with the most devastating set of puppy eyes heād ever witnessed.
It shouldnāt have worked. Not when Lucifer was quite literally one flicker of energy away from losing consciousness again. Not when Alastorās patience was wearing thin from having to catch him over and over.
And yet, the fourth time, Lucifer had collapsed before he even finished his sentence.
The fifth time, Alastor had started seriously considering knocking him out himself just to keep him still.
And now, the sixth.
Alastor exhaled slowly, cradling Lucifer closer, his fingers threading through damp golden strands as he steadied himself.
It was concerning. Deeply so.
But Lucifer, stubborn to the very end, had made his decision. And Alastor, bound to fulfill the Devilās selfish wish, could do nothing but bear witness to it.
At the very least, they had finally arrived at Rosieās Emporium.
Alastor adjusted his grip on the bundle in his armsāhis positively bundled angel, courtesy of Raphaelās insistence that Lucifer needed to stay warm while recovering. And, of course, Lucifer being Lucifer, had accepted only one option: Alastorās own blanket, straight from their proud nest.
Yes, it was dirty. Yes, there were traces of dried mud clinging stubbornly to the fabric. But Lucifer had turned his nose up at every alternative, and frankly, at this point, Alastor wasnāt in the mood to argue.
Securing his hold, he made his way to the back entrance of the shop, choosing discretion over spectacle for once. With a flick of his fingers, a familiar wraith materialized at his sideāWhispie, loyal and efficient, flickered with a silent understanding before darting off into the Emporium.
āāFind Rosie. Pull her from wherever she was.āā
He didnāt just need a place to rest.
He needed her bed.
Moments later, Rosie flung open the door to her room, barely sparing a word as she guided Alastor inside and helped him settle Lucifer onto the bed. Her expression was unusually grim, and her silenceānormally a rare commodityāfelt loud enough to suffocate him.
Raphael arrived moments later, his power already glowing at his fingertips as he knelt beside the Devil's still form. He placed a hand over Luciferās chest, light blooming faintly as he focused.
Alastor didnāt rush the man, even though Luciferās face was far too pale for his likingānot the usual elegant, porcelain-like pallor he carried so effortlessly, but something duller, almost ashen. A lifeless sheen that unsettled him in ways he wasnāt ready to admit.
His ears had been stuck in airplane mode for who knows how long, stiff with silent tension. He barely registered the world around himā he couldn't even hear Rosie demanding for explanation, his mind caught in an agonizing loop of shallow breathsāsteady, yet too faintāwhispering past parted lips.
A sound so fragile, so wrong , that it proved something Alastor had long suspected but never dared to confront.
How⦠lousy .
Apparently, he did have a heartāwho would have thought!
Let them say otherwise; Normally, he couldnāt care less.Ā
But right now? Right now, he would fight every last one of them who dared to deny it. Because in this moment, his heartāhis wretched, bleeding heartāwas being mercilessly torn apart by the very man he swore to love, all for the sake of his damnable, unyielding stubbornness.
"Well?" Alastor asked as soon the angel finished. His nerves felt stretched thin, like an overstressed wire just moments from snapping despite how calm he sounded.
He was actually half glad that Rosie had offered to stand guard outside the room alongside Uriel. Had she been present, she would have undoubtedly called him out on how much worse he looked compared to his usual self.
"Nothing muchābut hopefully, now that heās resting in a proper bed, there will be a significant change," Raphael finally said, though his voice was quieter than it had been at the start of the day.
āIs that so?ā
āā¦That is soā¦ā
The answer, however, came from the Devil himselfāhis voice raw, sluggish, as if each syllable took effort. He was only now attempting to open his eyes, though, given the way he answered almost perfectly, it was likely he had been awake for a whileālong enough, at least, to be aware of the situation.
āWeāre here.ā Lucifer smiled, soft but amused.
Alastor did not.
āWe shouldnāt be,ā he countered, his tone sharp with dissatisfaction.
Raphael, ever perceptive, wisely chose to stand by the door. He turned his back to them, though he didnāt leave entirelyājust in case his charge needed him again.
āWhy are you so insistent that weāre here, again? You do know we can always come another time, yes?ā Alastor pressed, his patience thinning. He had allowed Lucifer his stubbornness thus far, but this⦠this was different.
Lucifer merely pouted, his lower lip jutting out in exaggerated offense. āIs it so wrong that I want to have a normal day? You know, one full of relaxation?ā
Alastor narrowed his eyes. āAfter being the one insisting that we needed to work? In the middle of the said ārelaxationā?ā
āBesides the pointāā
āNo, that is very much the point.ā
Lucifer huffed as Alastor settled into the chair beside the bed, sighing as he reached out, his fingers grazing over coolānot coldāskin. A small relief, but a relief nonetheless.
āItās almost as if youāre chasing after something,ā Alastor murmured, his voice knowing, his crimson gaze sharp as it searched his belovedās face. āWhat are you chasing, mon amour?ā
Lucifer didnāt flinch. Didnāt look away. But the slight downturn of his lips, the way his fingers fidgeted against the sheets, gave him away.
A quiet sigh of defeat finally slipped past his lips.
āI donāt know,ā he admitted, leaning into Alastorās palm. The weight of him against his touch made something tighten in Alastorās chest.
And then, softerāmore hesitantāLucifer spoke again.
āI just feel⦠this dread.ā
Alastor stilled.
Dread?
His eyes narrowed slightly, studying the way Luciferās own gaze flickered, distant and unfocused, as though lost in the web of his thoughts.
āElaborate.ā
Lucifer swallowed, hesitating for just a breath before he did.
āUsually, I have my day planned out in my head. You know that, donāt you? How I prefer it that wayāso I donāt forget things?ā
Alastor nodded. He knew. Of course he did. It was something he had learned to navigate as the one responsible for organizing the Kingās schedule.
Lucifer continued, chewing his lip. āBut lately⦠itās been feeling suffocating. Like every new plan needs to be completed before the day ends. Thereās this pressureālike if I donāt finish something, Iām losing control.ā
Alastor remained silent, letting Lucifer unravel his thoughts at his own pace.
āIt started getting worse around the time Carmilla called,ā Lucifer added, voice quieter now, as if only just realizing it himself.
Alastor blinked in surprise. āIs that why you didnāt want to push it to the next day?ā
Lucifer exhaled, long and slow. āWell, Carmillaās calls are important. I knew they would be. But you were right about somethingāI am the highest order, I don't have to agree to that meeting. And Carmilla wasnāt spamming me with calls, which meant I had time.ā He paused, then admitted, āSo yes⦠this is more than just duty.ā
His fingers curled into the blanketāa rare show of vulnerability.
āIt feels like Iām leaving something unfinished. And it unsettles me. I suppose⦠Iāve been so on edge that I was convinced youād cancel this date too. And with that thought, the babies started rioting along with everything else.ā
The reason why he's been passing out repeatedly along the way from the sound of it.
Alastor let out a slow breath, resisting the urge to pinch the bridge of his nose.
Because of course.
Of course Lucifer had kept all of this to himself.
What else was new?
He stared at his angelāthis celestial being who had once ruled with unparalleled certainty, now trapped in his own cycle of anxieties.
āWhat do I do with youā¦ā he muttered, his exasperation evident as the hand cupping Luciferās cheek turned into a light pinch.
Lucifer made a quiet noise of protest, though it was weak at best. Instead, he simply smiled, sheepish and guilty.
āāSorry,āā Lucifer admitted through their mind link. āāI didnāt have the courage to tell you before⦠still, um⦠half convinced that if Iām annoying enough, you might still leave.āā
Alastor exhaled sharply, something unreadable flickering across his expression.
āMon cher,ā he murmured, voice low, edged with something both fond and weary.
Lucifer wasnāt just chasing unfinished plans. It didnāt feels like it, even though that was his official explanation. No. Alstor has a feeling that his angel was running from something far greater . And thatāmore than anythingāwas what unsettled him the most.
But for now, he tucked the feeling away, stashing it deep within the recesses of his mind for a later timeāwhen Luciferās well-being wasnāt dwindling right before his eyes.
āWell, how about food?ā Alastor suggested, his tone light, playful even, though the concern in his gaze remained. āItās not quite afternoon yet, but our little stars are rioting, you said?ā
One of his hands drifted to rest against Luciferās abdomen, fingers splayed gently over the unseen turmoil within. āThat simply wonāt do~ā he cooed. āWould a little something to fill you up help calm them down, you think?ā
The words were punctuated by a kiss pressed to Luciferās forehead, just beneath damp strands of golden hair. The warmth of it, the tenderness, was enough to draw a genuine sigh of content from the Devilās lips.
He had expected Alastor to lash out with sharp wordsāas he deserves, of courseābut to his relief, that was not the case. The usual sharpness remained sheathed, replaced instead by patience. A patience that, slowly but surely, chipped away at the tension coiled tight in Luciferās chest.
He allowed himself to relax, just a little.
āHm, hm,ā Lucifer hummed, the barest hint of a smile forming. āYou mentioned stew earlier, didnāt you?ā He tilted his head slightly, voice still laced with exhaustion, but lighter now. āI think Iād like your āoriginal recipe.āā
A stew made with sinner meat.
Alastor scoffed, his grin slowly returning. āAre you sure youāll be alright having that?ā
Lucifer pondered for only a moment, though it was clear he already had his answer.
āIām doomed either way,ā he sighed dramatically.
If he ate it, he risked a stomachacheāhis body had never fully adjusted to consuming such things, no matter how much he tried⦠or, well, two for two it has been.
But if he didnāt satisfy his craving, the two unruly beings growing inside him would most certainly make him suffer for it. Truly, a lose-lose situation.
Alastor huffed, shaking his head, but relented nonetheless. He pushed himself up from his seat. āI suppose Iāll be borrowing Rosieās kitchen, then.ā
However, then, as he turned toward the door, he hesitated. āBy the way⦠what exactly are we telling her about you?ā
Would they tell her about the pregnancy? About Heaven?
Hopefully, not about Eve.
Alastor doubted Lucifer needed to keep retraumatizing himself with that particular subject. And Rosie, while an influential figure in her own right, was not exactly significant in Hellās greater hierarchy. She was simply an Overlord. Unless Lucifer sought her for emotional support, perhaps it was better to leave certain details out.
Lucifer only smiled, the expression carrying a quiet knowing.
āIāll tell her myself. Later, though.ā
A hum of agreement rumbled in Alastorās throat as he ruffled those golden locksāearning an indignant little protest that did nothing but further ease the lingering tension between them.
āBe a good boy and rest for now.ā
Lucifer rolled his eyes but nodded, lips quirking in a small, tired smile.
āWill do.ā
And with that, Alastor left the room, giving strict instructions to the two angels to keep a watchful eye on Lucifer.
As the door clicked shut behind him, Lucifer let his eyes slip closed, allowing himself, at last, to drift into sleep.
Chapter 20: Godmother-to-be
Chapter Text
Though Alastor had half-expected chaos to rear its head sooner rather than later, thisā this āwas certainly not the form heād envisioned.
One moment, he was peacefully preparing a meal in the kitchen, hands still dusted with ingredients; the next, he was unceremoniously whisked away by magic. Reality reasserted itself in the form of his fiancĆ©'s glowing eyes and disheveled, giddy appearance. Lucifer looked as though he were a hairās breadth away from vibrating apart with excitement, his entire being alight with starry-eyed wonder.
Alastorās hand, still dusted with flour and spice, found itself pulled firmly against the angelās midsection before he could so much as ask a question.
āLuce, whatā?ā
What are you doing?
He wanted to ask why Lucifer looked like he was about to screech with gleeāuntil the realization hit him. It flickered first through his twitching ears, then spread across his expression in wide-eyed disbelief as he stared into those glittering ruby eyes.
āā¦Is thisā?ā
āIt is !ā Lucifer confirmed with a breathless squeal, nearly bursting with joy despite the clear exhaustion in his frame.
āBut howā?ā Alastor murmured, leaning in with growing wonder. His palm pressed more firmly, trying to feel for something as he edged closer. āYouāre not even showing yet.ā
āHell if I know,ā Lucifer chuckled, reclining slowly against a mountain of pillows that Uriel had expertly arranged behind him. His smile was lopsided, tiredābut radiant.
Alastor let out a snort, eyes gleaming with affectionate mischief. āHow are you sure itās not just a particularly dramatic gut bubble?ā
āHa!ā Lucifer barked a laugh, then winced. āIf gut bubbles feel like this every damn time from now on, then fuck me.ā
The deer blinked. āIt hurts?ā
āLike a bitch,ā Lucifer exhaled, though there was no real bitterness behind itāonly weary amusement. āNot that surprising, given⦠everything.ā
Acknowledging the truth in his loverās words, Alastorās mind circled back to his earlier concern, voice softening as curiosity took over again.
āSo⦠are they forming already, then? I thought you said we still had some time. Weeks of time, no less.ā
āEstimation, Bambi,ā Lucifer said with a pointed smirk. āI did say that. But it was just a raw estimation. If anything, I did also say theyāre growing absurdly fast, didnāt I?ā
He paused, his smile turning thoughtful. āMaybe theyāre forming even faster than we predicted. Iām still trying to stabilize my lightāwho knows how much thatās influencing their development. I mean, mere hours, and I've been changing my own assessment, soāā
It was both thrilling and deeply concerning all at once.
Alastor, well aware of the implications, chose not to linger on the unease. His beloved looked too tired for more worry. So instead, he offered a lighter route.
āWell, with my flair for chaos and your endless curiosity, maybe theyāre just eager to meet us and the world outside~ā
Lucifer scoffed at that, though the grimace that followed betrayed the lingering pain beneath his bravado.
āThat⦠or,ā he added after a beat, āthereās a real chance they mightāve been here longer than we thought.ā
Alastor tilted his head, ears perking in quiet inquiry.
Lucifer didnāt make him wait, though he switched to their mindlink to finish the thoughtāperhaps out of weariness, or perhaps to keep it private.
āāWe assumed I conceived during your rut, yes? But there was also that time I asked you to⦠rewrite me. Afterāāā
He didnāt finish the sentence. He didnāt need to. Alastorās expression darkened in an instant. The name wasnāt said, but it rang like a cursed bell in his mind.
Eve.
āāThat was days of distance,āā Lucifer continued, thought-to-thought. āāAnd with how fast theyāre growing, I wouldnāt be surprised if theyāve been holding onto me ever since.āā
Alastorās hand tightened over Luciferās abdomenājust slightly, but enough to betray the rush of dread gripping him from the inside out. He didnāt mean to, but his fingers curled with protective instinct, as if he could somehow ward off time itself.
His thoughts spiraled. If they had indeed been there that long⦠how much more developed were they? What had that done to Luciferās body? What kind of strain had it inflicted? The stress. The decay. The slow, invisible breaking beneath the surface that Lucifer never mentioned until it was far too late.
He wasnāt ready. Dear stars, who ever is?Ā
But he wanted to be. For Lucifer. For them . And yet, he could feel the flickering panic in his bonesātight and cloying, like a song looping too fast in a broken radio.
What if he failed? What if he wasnāt enough?
What if this time, Luciferās body simply⦠couldnāt take it? Just like before, when his beloved had lain limp as heā
āAl?ā
The call brought him back almost instantly. Though, he didnāt respond right away.
No. His voice caught behind a reverent silenceāsteeped in fear, steeped in awe. And when he finally moved, it was with gentle hands. One pressed to his angelās cheekāslightly dirty with flourāand the other still resting protectively on that warm, glowing belly.
Lucifer leaned into the touch, and that alone helped him breathe.
āYou okay, cerbiatto?ā
āJust thinking,ā Alastor hummed, playing it cool. āāYour words do make sense. More sense, if anything. Michael located the two of them pretty quickly, after all. Itās likely they were already developed enough for him to noticeānot just a vague lump of cells?āā
The timing made even more sense than their previous guess.
And, wellāas vulgar as the Devil had once put itāLucifer did have a breeding kink from the start.
They had never been careful when Lucifer was the one bottoming. Why would they be? Neither of them ever considered the possibility of children. It simply hadnāt been part of their equationānever a concern, never a consequence they thought possible.
Alastor had only ever fulfilled Luciferās every craving, every whim, with meticulous attentiveness. And Luciferācalculating even in his deepest desiresārarely asked for anything that clashed with Alastorās comfort to begin with. Thus, the Overlord did not mind agreeing to allow the illusion of āpossibilityā to take place.
Who wouldāve thought their recklessness would actually bring them here?
āThey donāt have souls yetāor, well, the essence of life,ā Lucifer murmured, fingers absently brushing over his belly. He tilted his head, half-wondering which it would be. After all, their children did have a mortalā technically āfather. āBut signs of growth usually come before that. It was like that with Charlie.ā
And of course, the blond would know. Lucifer had noted every minute detail about his daughter after allāthe little miracle he still regarded as the brightest light in his eternity. And now, even while carrying something more miraculousāsomething that shattered every expectation heād once heldāhe hadnāt bothered to hide his excitement in the slightest. He was jittery, glowing, practically humming with joy.
Alastor couldnāt help but chuckle at the sight. The way Lucifer kept pressing his palm to his abdomen, utterly fascinated, made his heart ache in the softest way.
āWell, foodās almost ready,ā Alastor said, gently teasing. āKnowing theyāre growing so quickly, surely you wonāt deny them proper nutrition, yes? Keep that excitement up and perhapsājust perhaps āyouāll even finish the whole plate this time~?ā
Lucifer rolled his eyes dramatically but gave a short nod with a huff. āItās not like Iām not trying every damn time, ass.ā And he was tryingāgods, was he trying. Heād even forced himself to keep food down, battling the nausea that kept clinging to him like a persistent curse.
And reallyāit had only been yesterday when the news hit them. Barely a moment to breathe, let alone adjust.
Thankfully, before his irritation could simmer into a boil, Alastorāever the attentive fiancĆ©āknew exactly how to soothe him. A kiss pressed gently to his forehead made Lucifer instinctively lean into the affection, sinking further into the pile of pillows behind him. He hadnāt even realized it until he was purring, low and pleased, content in a way he rarely allowed himself to be.
Not that he cared about how obvious he was in that moment. There was only one person who could exploit itāand that person was already the one tending to him with such care.
āTry to rest for now,ā Alastor murmured. āIāll be back soon, mon amour .ā
Lucifer offered a tired smile, this time not bothering to argue. He simply let his eyes flutter shut, as if trying to seduce sleep into visiting despite the fact he was still seated upright.
āBring Rosie with you when you return,ā he mumbled, voice soft.
Alastor gave a gentle hum and a nod before casting a glance toward the two vigilant angels flanking them. They received the unspoken command with subtle bows and resumed their silent, divine duty.
With that, the Overlord slipped back toward the kitchen, where Rosie likely waited patientlyāprobably unbothered by the sudden magical abduction, fully aware it had been orchestrated by their sovereign.
That said⦠despite all the assurances and affection, rest didnāt come easily to Lucifer.
Even in the dim hush of the room, pain stirred beneath the surface. Time and again, he nearly whimpered when the babies took more and more of his lightāpulling, drinking, claiming .
They moved with startling strength now, their presence undeniable, almost overwhelming. Every shift in his core sent shockwaves of strain through his body, rattling his breath, making him forget to inhale properly more than once.
Which⦠wasnāt normal.
Lucifer forgot to breathe only when something truly terrifying loomedālike when his panic attacks gripped him tight and refused to let go.
And now�
As unsettling as it was, this might very well become his new normal. At least, for the rest of his pregnancy.
āWhy arenāt you telling him all of thisāif youāve already suffered this much?ā Uriel asked, her voice tinged with disbelief. She couldnāt fathom why the Devil would hide such pain. Especially not when the Radio Demonādespite everything her mentor had warned her aboutāclearly stood in a far more favorable light when it came to Lucifer.
For all her discipline as a soldier, Uriel could still recognize unfiltered, genuine fondness when she saw it. And there was no mistaking it: the way the Overlord looked at Lucifer, the way he treated himāit wasnāt fabricated. It wasnāt something you could misunderstand from an outsiderās perspective. That level of care? That was real. Unmistakably so.
So why was Lucifer keeping it from him? Why pretend he was merely tired, when he had a partner who looked ready to move heaven and hell for his comfort?
Luciferās weary gaze slid toward the soldier, a weak snicker tugging at the corners of his mouthābetraying the pain he didnāt bother to hide anymore. āHis priority is me . Heād do anything⦠even behind my back⦠if he knew the full depth of this.ā
And that was the problem, wasnāt it?
It wasnāt just Alastor. It was everyone . Lucifer was the only one putting his unborn childrenās existence over himself. He knew how sharp those red eyes could get whenever his pain slipped past the carefully drawn lines of deception. Alastor never hid itāhe looked ready to exterminate anything that dared hurt him.
And with the way heād already admitted Lucifer was his one and only priority? Yeah. If Lucifer wanted to keep their children, he couldn't let things appear worse than what might pass for a ānormal pregnancy.ā
āItās fine,ā he murmured, half-laughing through the tightness of his breath. āIāve been through worse.ā
āāweāve been told, I suppose .ā
āRight~?ā
But the bravado faltered at the edgesācrackedāwhen another sharp pang tore through him. It stole his breath, made his body tense against the pain.
Raphael, who had been quietly listening nearby, let out a soft, involuntary hum.
Heād been briefed on Lucifer. More than briefed, in fact. Gabrielāhis mentor, and bossāhad insisted on it. If Raphael was going to assess the Devil, he needed to know the truth .
At first, he hadnāt believed it.
An angel losing their wings and surviving? That was unheard of. Many of Heavenās soldiers had succumbed to their injuries when that happenedāRaphael had witnessed far too much of that not to be intimately familiar with the outcome.
However, it seemed Lucifer had been telling the truth when he claimed he had endured far worse. Then again, before either Uriel or Raphael were ever informed by their respective mentors, only the oldestāthose ancient few who had attended the original trialāknew the full extent of Luciferās punishment.
Such a cruel and methodical sort of torture, said to be befitting of his crime.
And yet⦠he lived.
Not just lived ābut thrived .
Even after both his hands had been chopped off. After the permanent ruination of his reproductive organs. After having four of his six wings torn from his back⦠Lucifer was still here .
No. More than thatāhe had built something. An entire kingdom. A sanctuary from the line-up of Heavenās rejects. And he did it while standing atop soil that should have eroded his light into submission.
It was something every primordial angels had expected to happen. But it didnāt.
āIf you think Sir Eveningstar is an anomaly,ā Gabriel had told Raphael, a wicked grin tugging at her lips, āthen youāll be in for a real shock when you meet Morningstar .ā
And now here he was, witnessing it firsthand.
Lucifer. The Devil.
The one who, after his infamous Fall, had lost all six of his wingsānot once, but twice, in separate, harrowing events. The same being who survived an abominable stab to his very coreāat least, according to reports.
He was also the one who previously aided the fallen Seraph of JoyāEmilyāin reclaiming her pride, allowing her to rise again as Emilia Morningstar, her six wings fully restored in glory.
And, perhaps most unfathomably of all, he was the father of the only known Nephilim in existence⦠with a sinner, no less. A sinnerāa soul damned and cursed by God to be infertile.
And now?
Lucifer was carrying two Nephilim inside him.
Two impossible children. Children conceived by a Devil and a mortal sinnerā with Heavenās permission , apparently, since there had been no divine retribution. No punishment. Not even a warning.
Gabriel had been right, Raphael thought, reflecting on his training.
He had once found Michaelās anatomy fascinating while tending to the Archangelās wounds. But this ?
This was a whole different world of experiences. A different cosmos of pain, defiance, and paradox.
And this was his new patient.
āHey, Raph.ā
The King of Hellās voice was quiet but sharp, slicing through Raphaelās reverie.
Lucifer didnāt move muchātoo tired toābut his half-lidded eyes met Raphaelās. āCould you check on me? Estimate how far along I amāif weāre comparing it to a human pregnancy.ā
He gestured lazily after Collin, who had hurried off to fetch towels and hot water. The cold was creeping into his bones again, leeching what little warmth he had left.
Raphael gave a single, somber nod and moved closer without a word.
He extended his hands, channeling a muted pulse of divine lightājust enough to scan, not enough to sting. As he focused, his brows began to knit. There was tension in his jaw as the reading deepened.
āā¦Twelve to thirteen weeks,ā he finally said, his voice hushed. āIf you were human, youād be just finishing your first trimester.ā
Lucifer let out a low hum, pressing his lips together.
āAlmost done with the first trimester, huh?ā he murmured to himself, dragging a hand over his tousled hair. ā...Thought so.ā
Of course. The timeline made sense. His symptomsāthe deep exhaustion, the sharp flares of pain, the constant coldāhad only truly started to overwhelm him now. Theyād always been there, sure, but heād mistaken them for the aftermath of Eve. That lingering grief had cloaked everything like smoke. He hadnāt realized something more was taking root beneath the surface.
āCheck further,ā he said, suddenly hoarse. āTell me how theyāre doing.ā
Raphael obliged easily. His eyes darkened as he scanned deeperāhis light thinning to threadlike filaments as it weaved carefully around infernal anatomy that had no right to support life like this.
āā¦Theyāre growing,ā he said slowly. āRapidly, and aggressively.ā
Lucifer hummed, his expression betraying nothing as he read the hesitation in Raphaelās tone. āGo on.ā
The younger angel nodded.
āTheyāre anchored deep into your abdominal cavity, drawing from multiple sources. Veins, residual organ tissue, drawing even more of your light than this morning. Thatās why youāre exhausted. Why youāre cold.ā
His gaze flicked up briefly. āTheyāre not killing youāyetābut they are feeding off you like parasites. Itās not malicious. Just⦠instinct. Theyāre thriving at your expense.ā
He exhaled through his nose. āSir⦠I need to ask. Are you certain you want to carry this through?ā
The Devil merely stared.
āIām only asking because⦠biologically, this is unsustainable. Youāre bleeding light faster than it can replenish. Even after the blessing of the Archangels.ā Raphael informed. āYour organs are being pushed aside. Eventually, theyāll start to shut downā if you donāt collapse from systemic fatigue first. Even if they survive⦠you might not.ā
Raphael paused, his eyes softer now, filled with reluctant compassion. āTheyāre growing. But itās unwiseāreckless, even. And you know that.ā
Oh yes. Heās known that for a while now.Ā
Regardless of the surprise of this pregnancy, he had always knownādeep downāthat his end loomed on the horizon. His life had felt like borrowed time for a while now, each breath a quiet defiance against the inevitable.
It was actually the true cause of his anxiety, triggered by the death of that street rat earlier.
Luciferās gaze drifted toward the ceiling, then shut tight. He looked⦠exhausted. Not in the way of the body, but in the soulāworn thin beneath centuries of pain and power.
Still, he gave no answer at first, just clenched his jaw and breathed through another brutal flare tearing through his core.
Then, after a beat, his voice unfurledālow, venom-laced, and cruelly calm.
āThat matter is mine to handle,ā he said, silken and slow, like a blade being unsheathed. His eyesānow narrow slits of light and shadowācut to the two angels. āAnd if either of you dares to speak of itāto anyoneābut especially to my consort⦠Then pray. ā
His tone dropped, frostbitten and lethal.
āPray that your precious Creator will find you fast enough to dull my wrath before I do. Because if I wake and find even a whisper of this leaking from your tonguesā¦ā His smile ghosted, humorless and hollow. āI will show you what true judgment looks like.ā
That was the first thing he gave them when they arrived at duskānot a greeting, not an order.
A promise.
They were under his command now. Directly. And though he had instructed them to treat Alastor and the royal family with unwavering respect, Lucifer had been brutally clear:
In this realm, his word was law.Ā
Not their mentorsā. Not Heavenās. Only his.
Unfortunately, before either of them could muster a replyāwhether in the form of submission or protestāa knock echoed through the room.
Five plust two firm taps. The rhythm was unmistakable.
Alastor.
Likely with Rosie in tow, just as Lucifer had requested.
The Devil exhaled slowly through his nose, tilting his head back slightly and composing himself. A faint twitch passed over his brow as another stab of discomfort rolled through him, but he masked it with practiced indifference.
Then he shifted upright, spine straightening, the commanding weight of his presence washing over the room again.
With a lazy flick of his fingers, he signaled the two angels to remain silent and return to their stations. Not a word. Not a breath too loud.
"Come in," he said, his voice smooth againāas if he hadnāt just threatened divine retribution moments earlier.
The scent hit him first. A rich, peppery heat curling into the room before the door even fully opened. Luciferās nose twitched. He blinkedāand then sniffed again, deeper this time.
A soft sound escaped him. A noise far too delighted for the terrifying Devil, King of Hell, all things considered.
āOh⦠oh goodness, that actually smells amazing,ā Lucifer said, voice breathy and laced with something close to wonder. His eyes sparkled as his head turned toward the source, ears practically twitching like an eager cat. It was almost embarrassing how his whole posture perked upābut he made no effort to hide it. Not this time.
Alastor stepped in with a proud grin, holding the tray like it was a priceless treasure, Rosie following behind with a swish of her skirts and the warmth of home in her smile.
Lucifer leaned forward slightly, inhaling again as he eyed the bowl. āIs thatā? No. Wait. Meat skillet? I thought you said you're going to make stew!ā His words tripped over themselves in excitement, half a laugh bubbling up. āI could kiss you, I really could. How do you even know? ā
Alastor chuckled softly, setting everything down with care. āMagic~ā
He leaned in a little, his lilting voice laced with affection. āAnd if youāre good, thereās apple pie waiting for you after. Your favorite in the whole wide world now that pancakes have been dethroned, yes~?ā
Lucifer scoffed, but there was no bite to itāonly anticipation, especially when Alastor offered the first spoonful, gently, as though handling something sacred. Lucifer leaned in, lips parting, and hummed low in his throat the moment the food touched his tongue. His eyes fluttered shut.
āOh. Oh, I am kissing you later.ā
Rosie stifled a laugh behind the back of her hand, especially at how Alastor was clearly trying to suppress his initial reaction. Having known the deer for yearsālong before these two even became a coupleāRosie could tell he was still very much the same, just more muted now for his spouseās sake.
Before another bite was offered, Lucifer gestured at the plush seat nearby with a wave of his hand. āMiss Rosie, take a seat first, will you? Iāll join you properly after a few mouthfuls. Excuse the rudeness, but Iām quite literally starving.ā
Rosie merely waved him off with a grin, gracefully lowering herself into the seat. āNo problem, darling,ā she said cheerfully, her voice soft with approval. āYou look better at least. Colorās coming back to your cheeks.ā
Lucifer gave her a lopsided smile, a trace of mischief glinting in his eyes as he tilted his chin up for the next bite. āThatās because someoneās spoiling me rotten.ā
Alastor leaned in closer, voice dropping with amusement. āOnly the best for my dearest.ā
And with that, the next spoonful passed between themāquiet warmth surrounded him as he tried his best⦠truly, he did.
At first, the meal was divine. Spicy, rich, comforting in a way that softened the hollowness inside Luciferās chest, if only for a moment. But by the third bites, something shifted. The warmth turned on himāfire scraping sharp down his throat, each swallow more strained than the last.
By the fourth bite, his jaw tensed slightly as he chewed slower, his breath catching as the comforting aroma suddenly felt⦠too much. His lips parted, then closed again without speaking. He lowered his gaze, focusing on a single seam in the blanket across his lap, trying not to move too much. Trying not to think about the heat rising in his chest or the nauseating churn in his gut.
ā...Luce?ā Alastorās voice was soft, not pressingāsimply watchful. Concern was wrapped tight in that little lilt he used when he knew something was wrong, but waited for permission to act.
Lucifer raised a hand in weak protest. āJust⦠one more,ā he murmured, though his voice faltered at the edges. His mouth didnāt open for the hovering meat this time. He blinked a few times instead, struggling to focus, to will his stomach to behave.
But before he could force himself further, the bite was gently withdrawn.
āThatās enough,ā Alastor said gently, setting the plate asideānot on the table, but vanishing it into the darkness of his magic, pulling it far from Luciferās senses. The oppressive scent dissipated instantly, like a fog cleared by wind.
Lucifer inhaled shakily through his nose, and finally leaned back against the pillow, eyes fluttering closed for a second. His chest rose and fell with a forced rhythm, still fighting the urge to gag.
āIām proud of you,ā Alastor murmured, brushing a stray lock of hair from Luciferās forehead. āYou tried. Thatās more than enough for now. You can have the apple pie a bit laterāperhaps itāll perform better since itās sweet?ā
Lucifer didnāt argue. He just nodded, a little faintly, letting Alastor guide the moment, letting him steer the ship while he gathered what strength remained. Then, after a long exhale, he slowly opened his eyes again and turned his attention toward the darling overlord.
āYou must have a lot of questions, Miss Rosie,ā Lucifer said, managing a polite smile despite the lingering discomfort. His voice was soft, the rasp of exhaustion barely hidden beneath his practiced cadence.
He took a breath and added, sincerely, āI also owe you an apology. For the abruptness of our arrival⦠and for dragging two angels into what is arguably the most intimate corner of your territory.ā He hesitated, a flicker of guilt passing through his expression. āNot to mention likely forcing you to cater to my rather selfish want to be here.ā
Rosie blinked, taken aback not by the words, but by the way he said themāwith rare vulnerability. But she smiled in that disarming way of hers, leaning forward with warmth in her void-like eyes.
āWell, arenāt we close enough for a friendās favor-for-favor~?ā she playfully chimed, her voice touched with gentle fondness. āAnd you know this homeās always open to youāeven if you bring Heavenās leftovers and all.ā
Lucifer snorted, a weak, amused sound that escaped him before he could help it.
Rosie winked. āYou just focus on staying alive and not ruining my furniture. Weāll sort the rest as we go.ā
Lucifer relaxed just slightly at that, grateful beyond words that Rosie could carry the room when he no longer had the strength to.
It only cemented the decision that had been quietly taking root in his mind for some time nowāone that was now ready to be revealed.
āDarling Overlord,ā Lucifer exhaled, the faintest flicker of gravity overtaking his otherwise languid tone. āRosie, come closer.ā
There was a subtle shift in the air. The way he spoke no longer matched the relaxed cadence of āLuce Magne,ā the persona who teased and laughed and reclined in silken comfort. No, this voice belonged to their Kingāeven if his body remained nestled in the comfort of pillows, still propped against the bed, posture barely changed. It didnāt need to.
The weight of authority lay in his voice, not his stance.
Rosie, instinctively attuned to such nuances, rose from her seat with a faint furrow of her brow. The change puzzled her, but she responded with flawless poise. She approached and dipped into a shallow, respectful bowāa show of etiquette that acknowledged not the patient in bed, but the sovereign of Hell.
āYes, Your Majesty?ā
Luciferās eyes softened slightly in approval at her attentiveness, and he made a small gesture for her to stand at ease. āIāve always been watching,ā he began, voice smooth and deliberate. āThough my daily persona often appears far removed from the burdens of my crownāfor practicality, or perhaps for peace of mindāI have never stopped observing. Especially those who walk closest beside me.ā
His gaze settled on her with quiet intensity, a glint of recognition shining through. āYour loyalty, darling Rosie⦠even when dressed in that deliciously wicked cunning of yours, did not escape me. You may wrap your intentions in charm and strategy, but you couldnāt hide them from me even if you tried.ā
A knowing smile curled at the corners of his lips.
Perhaps she had first sought his favor for statusāmuch like another ambitious sinner once hadābut that ambition had softened into something real. A fondness that Lucifer had seen grow, not just toward his throne, but toward him⦠and toward his family. He wasnāt blind to it.
And yet, it wasnāt sentiment alone that led to this.
āI'm satisfied,ā he continued, āwith how you've cared for us. For me, and mine. Regardless of our personal friendshipāand yes, even despite that one insubordinationā¦ā His voice dipped with playful venom, gold-pairs wrapped in crimson glittering with mischief. āThat time I explicitly told you to keep Alastor from joining the warfront, and you failed rather spectacularly.ā
Rosieās eyes widenedā barely a twitch ābut it was enough. Her posture stiffened, shoulders pulling back a hair too sharply, chin lifting a bit too high. It wasnāt fear, exactly, but wariness; a shadow of caution that flickered across her face before she smoothed it away behind a cool expression. Still, her stance had shiftedātense, poised, like a dancer expecting the next note to fall hard.
She tilted her head slowly, a brow arching in that familiar, almost haughty way, but her silence lingered longer than usual. A response carefully measured, deliberately withheld. And though she said nothing, her eyes betrayed the flicker of uneaseāthe kind that only someone like their absolute King could stir.
Lucifer chuckled, then shifted, summoning a scroll into existence with a flick of his fingers. The aged parchment unfurled slightly before settling on his lap, untouched for now. The air around it pulsed faintly with magic.
āDespite your rebellious streak, I believe youāve earned something greater than praise. A chance.ā His voice grew quieter, but no less potent. āNot merely to redeem or prove yourselfābut to rise. To shape a better future. If you can control it.ā
Her expression didnāt change, not right away. But Lucifer saw her glance instinctively to Alastor, who, of course, gave away absolutely nothing. If he had known about this ahead of time, sheād be giving him hell later. If notāwell, impressive poker face, as always.
Lucifer waited a beat longer before continuing. He wanted her uncertainty. Her tension.
āAnd what, precisely, might this chance entail, Your Majesty?ā Rosie asked at last, voice perfectly even.
Lucifer hummed, tapping the scroll with a single, elegant finger. āThe details are sealed within this scroll. Youāll read them when the time is rightāand not a moment before. I trust youāll manage the task well enough. Perhaps with a few injuries. Possibly a great deal of danger. And, if weāre being honest⦠a non-zero chance of death.ā
Rosieās lips pressed together, ever so slightly.
āBut,ā Lucifer added silkily, āIāve taken care to ensure there is at least one escape route. Should you find yourself at deathās door, it wonāt be a final one. Not if you use what Iāve provided. Thatās my promise to you.ā
Then, casuallyāalmost mockingly, as if this were merely another business dealāhe added, āIn return, just for accepting the scroll⦠youāll receive ten percent of clean revenue from LuluWorld. Indefinitely. As long as the park stands.ā
The effect was instant.
Rosie blinked, caught off guard despite herself. Her eyes widened once moreānot dramatically, but enough to betray how the offer hit her. That much revenue, from Luciferās theme park empire? She could rebuild her entire territory in mere months. Multiply her influence tenfold. Shape the very bones of her city with that kind of wealth.
But of course⦠it wasnāt a gift. Lucifer never dealt in charity.
He had impliedāno, stated āthat this task could kill her. And for a hellborn like Rosie, death was no revolving door. It was permanence .
Her gaze fell once more to the scroll resting in his lap. Still sealed. Still unreadable. Tantalizing. Dangerous.
She swallowed, already calculating. Already weighing.
And Lucifer smiled. Because he knew she would.
After all, how could a cunning Overlord not be tempted by such exquisitely poisoned honey?
āMay I know a bit more about this, Your Majesty?ā
Rosieās tone was as polite as everācalm, collectedābut there was a guarded edge beneath the smooth delivery. It wasnāt that she didnāt trust Lucifer to drag her down into the deepest pits of Hell if it suited him. On the contraryāshe absolutely trusted that he could and would, if he ever deemed it necessary.
After all, he was the Devil.
Making a deal with their King, especially one not written in full ink but instead dangling in riddles, was said to be the highest honor a citizen of Hell could achieve. The kind of opportunity that could elevate oneās name into legacy. But behind every gilded contract, there were hooks. Thorns. Snares just waiting for the foolish or the greedy to misstep.
And Rosie was neither .
Still, she couldnāt help but remain cautious, especially when Luciferās smile stretched into something wicked and amused.
āNope,ā he chirped with far too much cheer. āTake it or leave it, dear.ā
His smirk couldāve set fires in a room made of ice.
āYou may be my first option, Rosie,ā he drawled, practically purring now, ābut donāt let that flatter you too much. I have other candidates lined up for this particular role, and I am not waiting around.ā He tapped the scroll once, and the very air around it seemed to shimmer with restrained magicālike a beast pacing behind a thin curtain.
He paused for just a breath, then flicked his gaze across the room, sweeping it over the three others with himāNo, specifically, the new little soldiers at his fiancĆ©ās side.Ā
āWell,ā Lucifer added, tone shifting slightly, āI suppose I could tell you this much. It has nothing to do with Heaven.ā
That was meant for the angelsā ears, tooāclearly. Whatever this task was, it wouldnāt entangle the higher realm. That distinction was important. It softened the suspicion that mightāve been brewing between his guests and their hostess. And, if anything, it reassured that Lucifer wasnāt using Rosie as a pawn in some holy war.
Not this time.
Which, speaking of which.
āTime,ā he continued, the word heavy with meaning, āis not exactly a luxury I can afford. However⦠Iāll be generous.ā His gaze slid back to Rosie, glimmering with just a sliver of softnessāor perhaps just calculation veiled in politeness. āThis offer remains open to you for the rest of today. Until my departure from this place.ā
The conflict in her expression was brief, but clear. She didnāt even bother hiding it. She was intrigued. Tempted. But far too clever to jump in blindly.
After a thoughtful beat, Rosie finally offered a nod of acknowledgment, her voice gentler than before. āThatās more than fair. And I thank you for the time to consider it, Your Majesty.ā
She smiled faintly, a mix of grace and dry charm. āThereās no need to rush so much on our account. May you take your rest without worry⦠and may your time here be as easy and comfortable as it can be.ā
Lucifer let out a quiet chuckle, the regal weight on his shoulders already beginning to shift off him like a shed cloak.
āHow gracious,ā he murmured, reclining just a little deeper into the cushions beneath him. āAnd how fortunate I am, to be hosted by such a lovely lady. You do make playing the role of a convalescing king feel rather decadent, Miss Rosie~ā
With that, the mask of formality eased from him once more. But even as the King tucked himself back into the role of āLuce Magne,ā the scroll remained on his lap, glowing faintly, like an ember waiting for breath.
āWhat was all of that about?ā
The question shot out from Alastor the moment heād settled, sharp and swift as always, though this time, it was uttered quietly. Lucifer, already expecting it, couldnāt help but chuckle at his spouseās toneāso very Alastor āand decided to meet it with pure cheek.
āJust something on my list~ā he replied with a breezy lilt.
āYour list?ā Alastor repeated, eyes narrowing.
Lucifer hummed, āMhm~ā
With a snap of his fingers, a roll of golden parchment unfurled midair. Glowing softly, its surface shimmered with ancient angelic scriptāelegant and unreadable to anyone else in the room.
Lucifer nodded toward it with casual pride. āMy List. ā
He tilted it outward just enough for display. While none of them could decipher the archaic script, the format was plain. Several items, lined neatly. Two already checked. And now, a third had just been crossed out.
āWhat is this for ?ā Alastor asked, tilting his head slightly, intrigued.
Lucifer let the parchment dissolve into a golden-red puff with a playful flick of his wrist. āEh, something like a bucket list,ā he said nonchalantly, his grin sly and soft. āI mean, our life is about to change drastically with our little fawns on the way. You think I wouldnāt get things in order ahead of time~?ā
He purred as he reached out and guided Alastorās hand back to his belly, letting it rest there. But unlike before, this gesture wasnāt just for his comfortāhe had a reason, and she was already watching.
Luciferās gaze slid toward Rosie.
She was still standing, not far from the bed, arms loosely crossed, observing them with quiet curiosity. She hadnāt been told yet.
Until now.
Lucifer chuckled, something lighter, warmer in it this time. A little breathless, even. His eyes shone.
āSurprise, Miss Rosie~ā he called brightly, voice warm with delight. āWhat do you think of being a Godmother, hmm?ā
There was a pause.
āWhatā¦?ā Rosie blinked, lips parting as she instinctively stepped just a touch closer. She wasnāt shocked in the horrified senseāfar from itābut the news made her momentarily freeze, like someone trying to ensure they hadnāt misheard something so unexpectedly sweet.
She hadnāt.
Alastor, already bemused by Luciferās theatrics, chimed in smoothly, āWhile the idea of a demon as godmother may be absurd in theory, so is this entire situation,ā he said with a dry, amused drawl, āAnd yet, here we are~ā
Rosieās gloved hand flew to her chest as a bubbling laugh escaped her lipsāmusical and genuinely delighted.
ā Oh my stars! ā she exclaimed, practically beaming now. āAre you two truly serious? This isnāt one of your... charming little games?ā
Lucifer shook his head, grinning like the sun. āAs serious as a holy war, darling~ And twice as dramatic.ā
āWeāre having twins.ā Alastor added helpfully. āWeād like you to be the Godmother for our daughter.ā
āTwins!ā Rosie let out another delighted laugh, positively glowing. āWhy, thatās the most heavenly bit of news Iāve heard in eons! Oh, my dearsā my dears! ā
She brought her hands together in front of her, composed herself like a proper lady, and declared with flair, āThen I acceptāwholeheartedly, joyously, and gloriously āthis honor you bestow upon me. Iāll be the most dependable, most stylish, and most spoiled-rotten Godmother your little ones could ever dream of!ā
Lucifer let out a proper laugh this timeābright, relieved, even a little emotional.
āAhhh, thank goodness ,ā he sighed with a dramatic flop back into the cushions. āI was hoping youād say yes, but you never know when you drop baby news in Hell~ā
āYou hush,ā Rosie said, pointing at him with playful warning. āThereās no need for that kind of suspense next time. Iāll always be on your side, you magnificent darlings.ā
Then, more gently, she softened. āTruly. Thank you for letting me be a part of this.ā
Alastor gave a pleased little hum, his arm resting lightly behind Lucifer. āWe wouldnāt have chosen anyone else.ā
Rosieās smile sharpened with a return to poise, smoothing her skirt with graceful precision. āNow, do try to rest, Luce. Unless Iām mistaken, youāre looking just a touch worse for wear. Must be the new addition~?ā Her tone was teasing, but her eyes glimmered with knowing tenderness.
Lucifer let out a low chuckle, weariness veiled behind regal amusement. āLittle harbingers, theyāve proven themselves to beāchaotic as their father. No DNA test needed.ā
Alastorās smirk twisted into something far more self-satisfied, darkly delighted to take that title without a shred of shame.
Rosie watched them with a fond sigh, her hand resting briefly over her heart. āWell, youāre both radiant, no doubt. But even radiant devils need a proper nap now and then.ā
Lucifer chuckled again, something lighter, freer in the soundāas if the burdens of his station slipped from his shoulders, just for a moment. āWith a hostess as lovely as you, Rosie, I'll be able to do that with ease~ā
She gave a small curtsy and winked. āSee that you do. Leave the worrying to your ever-capable godmother, wonāt you? Iāve faced worse than cranky archangels and fussy fathers-to-be.ā
Lucifer huffed a quiet laugh at that, the sound soft and genuine. āFair enough,ā he murmured, already easing back further against the plush cushions. Another nap didnāt sound so bad nowāespecially now that the worst of the pain had ebbed away, leaving behind a strange lightness in his body. Not exactly comfortable, but far more bearable. Manageable, even. He could breathe again.
The flicker of strain left his eyes, replaced by something much gentler, quieter. A real moment of reprieve.
His fingers, still curled loosely around Alastorās hand, gave a faint squeeze before his shoulders slumped back in the most dramatic display of surrender.
āI suppose I shall take that rest then,ā he sighed dreamily, eyes fluttering shut, lashes fanning against his cheeks. āDo wake me if the world ends, or someone dares to touch my⦠pie.ā
And thenāhe went utterly still.
Rosie blinked, tension still coiled in her shoulders. ā...Is heā?ā
āAsleep,ā Raphael confirmed in a hushed whisper, already crouched beside the bed, fingers hovering over Luciferās wrist. He let out a breath of quiet relief, wings settling slightly behind him, before he then shuffled back to stand next to Uriel as before.
Alastor, ever attuned, stepped closer with a grin that was half-mischief, half-affection. His crimson eyes softened as they landed on Luciferās resting form. āPositively out like a light,ā he murmured, voice dipped in delighted reverenceāas if the sight of the slumbering Devil was both miracle and balm.
Which, honestly? Accurate.
Rosie placed a hand over her heart and let out a tiny, affectionate laugh. āEven his naps are theatrical. Truly, no one does exhaustion quite like our King.ā
Alastor chuckled under his breath, eyes soft with fondness as they lingered on Lucifer. āAt least this time, we had a bed to catch him.ā
The room fell into a gentle silence thenāpeaceful, warm, and dimly glowing in the fading light. Outside, the infernal colors dipped just slightly behind the horizon, casting soft golds and reds through the curtains.
And Lucifer, curled amid pillows and blankets, let sleep take him once againāthis time with no agony, no grand speeches. Just quiet relief and the steady beat of love around him.
Chapter 21: Divine Blast
Chapter Text
The remnants of red and gold shimmered like dying embers in the dusky air, swirling around Rosie in a final, ethereal dance before fading into nothingness. The magic clung for a heartbeat longerāwarm, bitter, heavyābefore disappearing completely as Rosie bowed her head, sealing the unholy pact with the Devil.
Across from her, Lucifer stoodāa taut figure with a ghost of relief flickering across his sharp features. One more problem handled, one more thread of chaos neatly snipped. Maybeājust maybeāhe could finally rest without a blade hanging over his head for the remainder of this cursed day.
āWould you be returning now, Your Majesty?ā Rosieās voice floated to him, light as a feather but oddly distantāprobably because he couldnāt care less about the obvious. He felt like theyād overstayed their welcome anyway. It had been hours since he wasted his time here just resting. Still pretty embarrassed about that, actuallyābut what could he do? Return home with his list unfinished and his nerves coiled with anxiety? No thank you.
Fortunately, he didnāt need to muster a replyāAlastor, ever the opportunist, had already seized the reins of the moment.
āYes. We'll be heading back, Rosie,ā Alastor declared with chilling finality, his smile a thin, serrated thing even as he turned toward his Angel. And while Lucifer did feel better than earlierāenough that he no longer felt under the weatherāthere was still no room for argument in that voice, no space for him to second-guess his spouse.
Definitely not , especially when he caught the glint in Alastorās eyes.Ā
If anything, he couldnāt help but release a chuckle, his lips curving into a faint, amused smile. He nodded languidly in agreement; he had no intention of opposing him againānot tonight. He had done more than enough, worn himself thin, and the thought of retreating early to the sanctuary of their shared chambers grew more intoxicating by the second. Whether he intended to actually sleep or simply bask in the company of his beloved mattered littleāboth were equally tempting.
After that, Rosieās words blurred into meaningless background noise. Lucifer had already begun slipping away from the conversation, his world narrowing down to the comforting fact that Alastor was lifting him into his arms once more.Ā
Walking back home? Out of the question.Ā
Not when Alastor was around.Ā
His fiancĆ© wouldn't allow itānot now, definitely not for the rest of the night unless The King fought back earnestlyāand Lucifer knew better than to pick that particular battle when the sinnerās protective instincts ran so fiercely and possessively deep.
So he gave in.Ā
He allowed himself to melt into Alastorās embrace, curling subtly into the warmth offered, letting his heavy eyelids flutter shut. He surrenderedāwithout shameāto the luxury of being cared for, of being held so close that he could feel every steady thrum of his lover's heartbeat against his own chest.
The world around them shifted, and he dimly felt the sway of motionāAlastor carrying him effortlessly through the realms of their kingdom.
He purred in delight.
"Are you alright, over there?" Alastorās voice, a melodic lilt edged with a hint of concern, drifted into his foggy mind.
Lucifer offered a lazy nod, his lips quirking into a mischievous smirk. āEnjoying my ride~ā he murmured, his voice soaked with fondness.
He inhaled slightly against Alastorās shoulder, savoring the way the demonās scentārich like old forest wood, wild thunderstorms, and a hint of vanillaāwrapped around him, his intent also smelling as fresh as morning dew. "Do we have something else planned for the rest of the night, or?" Lucifer asked with a whisper after enjoying his moment, secretly hoping for nothing more than a quiet, undisturbed evening.
The universe, for once, seemed merciful.
"There was a plan to visit the park earlier," Alastor admitted thoughtfully. "But it's rather late now, and I did promise Dear Emilia a visit to the hotel. So... Your tower or mine?"
Lucifer didnāt even need to think. He burrowed deeper into Alastorās embrace, his voice sleepy but decisive. "Yours. Our nest. Tell Raph and Uriel to stay outsideātheir bedrooms have been prepared, right?" He didnāt want to feel their intrusive worry pressing in on him tonight; solitude sounded sacred now, solitude with only Alastorās scent, Alastorās warmth, Alastorās unwavering presence.
"But of course. Everything's arranged," Alastor crooned indulgently. "Though... didn't you mention they don't need sleep~?"
Lucifer cracked one eye open, a playful gleam shining through his masked wariness. āUnlike my kind , they do. Just not every day. Still~ They can run for a month without a single wink. Theyāre resilient like that.ā
āThen everything shall be just fine, Your Highness~ā Alastorās voice was tainted with a cackle before his tone shifted as he addressed the devilāhis voice turning into a velvety hum that slid down Luciferās spine like warm silk. It sent a pleasant shiver through the blond, though he buried it deep beneath his usual poise. Instead, he gave a low, satisfied chuckle, his body relaxing further into the rhythm of the worldāinto Alastorās arms, into safety.
He could feel the sinnerās joy radiating off him in gentle waves in return, like a small sun nestled against his chest. Steady. And pleased as it was pleasant to him. Truly, the perfect lullaby to close the day.
Or so he thought.
Because the moment Alastor stepped foot beyond Cannibal Townās borders, everything shifted.
Luciferās senses flared like sirensāhis body tense, every nerve alight. A burst of divine energy licked across the uppermost layer of Hellās atmosphere, faint but unmistakable.
Before conscious thought could catch up, he vanished from Alastorās hold, teleporting skyward in a blink. His invisible veil wrapped tightly around himāenough to prevent any mass panic among his denizens. None, at least, until he deemed it necessary.
For now, with wings outstretched, his form warped with celestial majesty and corrupted powerāno longer the devil in repose, but the King in full command. With a sweep of his hand, a thick, shimmering barrier of corrupted light unfurled above the kingdom, stretching wide across the expanse of Hell like a dome of defiance.
Whatever was coming⦠it wouldnāt touch his people.
It would never be as long as he's at the helm.
āWhatās this? What the heck is this?ā
The air buzzed with residual energyādangerous, divine. He poured more magic into the barrier, thickening it as the aftershock arrived: a sound like the sky cracking apart. Hell didnāt quake beneath it, but the shield did. And so did the one holding it.
It took five tense minutes before the storm passed.Ā
Five minutes of Luciferās heart hammering, eyes blazing as he scanned the heavens for any sign of further intrusion. Only once he was sureāabsolutely sureāthat the kingdom remained untouched, did he descend. His wings beat slow, heavy with tension as he returned to his startled kin.
āStartledā, mostly because of his sudden departure. And likely also because he landed with a stagger before Alastor straightened him up.
Uriel was the first to break the silence. āWhat happened?ā
The fact that even she askedāUriel, composed and ever-informedāmeant neither she nor Raphael had any warning about this. That fact alone sank deep into Luciferās bones like cold iron. No briefing, no forewarning. Not from Heaven. Not even from his siblings.
And yet⦠there was something familiar about the feeling.
āWhen did I feel this beforeā¦?ā
Heād experienced bursts of divine energy before, of course. That much came with the territory. But this oneāthis particular resonanceāit clawed at the back of his mind. Heād felt it once before, he was certain. But when? And why was it so much more intense now?
His heart thundered with adrenaline as his mind spiraled. He didnāt even register Alastor stepping in, placing a steadying hand at the base of his wings. Whether it was meant to calm or ground him, he didnāt know. Couldnāt care. His fingers fumbled for his phone, halfway through typing a message to his siblingsā specifically Joelāwhen a notification popped up.
A message.
From Michael .
Requesting an audience with the King of Hell . Tonight.
And as if that was not ominous enough, he wouldnāt be coming alone. Abel, general of the Heavenly forces, would be joining him. Which mean, this was an official request.Ā
Under normal circumstances, Lucifer would have rolled his eyes. Scoffed. Made a quip about how Heaven always decided things one-sidedly and full of themselves.Ā
Maybe heād have refusedājust to be dramatic.
But not today.
Today, the timing was too perfect. Too deliberate. And most damning of all?
Lucifer was worried.
Noā he was certain .
That flare. That divine flareāit had to be her .
His daughter.
His Charlie.
His precious, brilliant little starfire.
That odd flare of divinityāit's not familiar enough to be her, but also, the new feelings might be because she's now a proper Nephilim⦠maybe.
EitherwayāThe moment that wave hit, it cleaved through him like a blade made of light and dread, slicing past every rational thought. His heart had dropped before his mind could even form a name, but now it whispered, screamed, echoed through his skull: Charlie. Charlie. Charlie.
āPlease⦠please, Father, donāt let this be about her. Not in a bad wayānot her, never her.ā
His gaze snapped skyward, to the not-quite-a-star glowing faintly above the kingdomātoo perfect, too timed, too unnatural. The glow felt familiar in a way that made his wings twitch, his stomach churn, and his very core twist with a feeling he hadn't tasted since the day he fell.
He wantedā needed āto believe this wasnāt connected. But his body was already reacting. His breath hitched. His hands shook. His Grace trembled deep beneath his skin like it recognized the signal and didnāt like it.
This isnāt a coincidence.
This wasnāt nothing .
It was her. He knew it. It had to be her.
ā¦right?
āSheās in Heaven. Sheās safe. Sheās training. Sheās under His direct gaze.ā He tried to reason, but the words tasted like ash in his mouth. āHe wouldnāt let anything happen to her.ā
And yetā¦
Hadnāt He let him fall?
Hadnāt He turned His back the first time a child of His stepped out of line?
The thought lodged in his throat like a thorn.
It was all happening againāonly this time it wasnāt him they were abandoning.
It was Charlie .
āNoāno, no, no, it canāt be, sheās fine, she has to be fineāā
But then came the memory of her anxious gaze as she waved goodbye, just moments before heading to Heaven.Ā And suddenly that divine flare felt less like a ripple and more like a scream.
What if sheād lost control?
What if she was afraid?
What if she needed himāand he wasnāt there?
Is it really not Charlie? Or is this gnawing anxiety also somewhat a sign from above?
Lucifer staggered once more, one hand flying to clutch his chest, the pressure mounting so tightly it felt like his ribs were trying to cage something monstrous. He couldnāt breathe past the weight, couldnāt think over the noise building in his mind.
The world around him faded. The room, the ground, even Alastorāblurred into static.
He wanted to tear the Heavens open if he had toāanything to make sure she was safe.
His magic surged and flared, panic bleeding into raw, molten power that crackled along his skin like static lightning.
This wasnāt just worry.
This was dread.
This was certainty.
This was a father who had already lost far too muchāand was not ready to lose again.
Alastor noticed it instantly.
The shift in the air. The abrupt vacuum where Luciferās poise used to be. One second, his fiancĆ© had been standing upright, elegant as ever despite the tensionāand the next, he was unraveling.
There was no cry, no dramatic collapse. Just a quiet quake. The kind that came from deep within, from somewhere guttural and raw.
Alastorās smile thinned.
āLucifer.ā
It wasnāt a question. It was a tetherāno, a demand for immediate attention.
But Lucifer didnāt respond. His eyes were still locked onto the glow above, wide and storm-bright, breathing short and shallow as his shoulders trembled. His wings flickered with unstable Grace, and for a second, it looked like he might vanish altogetherāfly, fight, flee .
Alastor didnāt give him the chance.
In two swift steps, he was in front of him, gloved hands risingānot gently, but deliberately āto frame Luciferās face, forcing the Devil to look at him and not the sky.
āSheās not in danger,ā Alastor said, voice low and sharp, like a scalpel meant to cut through fog. āNot her. This is something else.ā
That statement might be a falsehood, but truthfully, Alastor himself could only bring himself to believe it until Lucifer said otherwise with a solid reasonāwhich the Devil wouldnāt be able to do unless he managed to piece together all the clues pragmatically. And to reel him into that state of rationality, the first step was to offer a sliver of encouragementāa hint, however faint, that it wasnāt Charlie in danger. Even if that conviction was, at best, a white lie.
Meanwhile, slowly processing the words, Lucifer blinkedāalso startled by the sudden intensity of the contact, but didnāt pull away. Couldnāt . His knees nearly buckled beneath him, and Alastor caught him without flinchingāguiding him back to center, to lean on him instead.
āYouāre spiraling,ā the Overlord murmured, eyes sharp, demanding the other's focus.
āI know that look .ā Lucifer only ever panicked to this degree when it came to his young, after all. So, Alastor urged, āWhat do you know? Talk, mon roi. Cease your panic so we can come to a solution.ā
Solution .
That word halted the Devil mid-rumble.
Because yes āpanic wouldnāt solve anything. He needed to act. Preferably in a way that wasnāt so emotionally charged it sparked a brand-new, completely unnecessary chaos... like how the infamous Extermination Day came to be etched into history.
Inhaling deeply, Lucifer forced himself to gather what composure he had left. He needed to speak. To be logical.
āStrange divinity,ā the blond rasped, the words barely pushing through his constricted throat before anxiety once again took his mind hostage.
āI felt somethingāAlastor, it could be her ā ā
āYouāre not wrong to worry. Howeverā ā Alastorās voice remained even, steadyāespecially now that he realized Lucifer didnāt have the answer; he was speculating . And with no real answer in sight, Alastorās priority became clear: calm his partner down. He took a breath, then continued, gently urging the blond to follow.
āāyour fear is speaking louder than your reason right now. Look at me .ā
Luciferās lips parted, but the words caught in his throat. His panic surged again, but this time, it met something immovableāAlastorās own presence. The sinnerās strength wasnāt holy or celestial, but it was solid. Real.
And more importantly, here .
āBreathe, mon amour.ā
Alastorās thumbs brushed along Luciferās cheekbones, firm but not rough. āNot everything bright in the sky is your daughter. Not everything terrible that happens is your fault. And not every warning in your bones is prophecy.ā
Lucifer exhaled shakily, and this time, it didnāt feel like suffocation. It felt like release.
Alastor leaned in, pressing his forehead gently to Luciferās. Not an act of comfort for showājust proximity. Just proof .
ā Breathe , Luce. Think more clearly, mon amour. Let's try again.ā
Lucifer hadnāt even noticed how badly his hands were trembling until they were gently enclosedāsteadied by anotherās warm, grounding touch. Stilled before they could do harm to his own vessel.
ā...Right. Right. Think. Can't achieve anything by spiralingā¦ā
A hum of encouragement could be heard afterward.
āYes. Itās alright, mon cher. Let the words come. How are you so sure? The sky looks like itās settling again⦠No portals. No nothing. We have time. Iām right hereāso talk to me.ā
Luciferās breath hitched, catching in his throat, before he dragged in a shaky inhale and let it out through his nose.Ā
Controlled. Focusedābarely.
āRight. Logic. Fuck. Words it out, Lucifer.ā He scolded himself.
Then, without speaking aloud, he reached out through their link, voice quiet and coiled with stress.
āāIāve felt this beforeāI know I have. I just⦠I canāt place when or how, but itās there , clawing at me. And then MichaelāMichael of all angelsācontacts me out of nowhere. He wants an audience. In three hours. Assuming they donāt delay or pull some divine stunt to make it worse. And Abelās coming with him, whichā fuck. Thatās not casual. Heās not going to be here for a casual visit. And frankly? Iām terrified. Terrified that this has something to do with Charlie.āāĀ
He bit his lip tightly, but thankfully the sting helped ground him. Coupled with Alastorās hand rubbing his back, it was easier now for his mind to try and reason.
āāBut⦠I guessāI guess youāre right. I mean⦠if it was Charlie, then it wouldn't be Michael or Abel Iād be hearing from, right? Itād be The Speaker. Sheād be the one to show up, not one of my siblings. That was the deal. No one else was supposed to know unless Father allowed it. Thatās what we agreed on. Thatās what He promised me. Soā¦āāĀ
A breath, shaky but slower.
āSo maybe⦠maybe itās more reasonable that this isnāt about her. Not directly. Probably. Hopefullyā Fucking Hell ⦠I feel like Iām suffocating.ā
Without a word, Alastor summoned a pair of noise-canceling headphones, holding them out before tilting them slightly in question. A silent offer. Lucifer looked at themāand shook his head.
He couldn't afford to dull his senses. Not now.
Heād suffer the headache. The ringing. The crash. Whatever came later.
Alastor nodded once. No protest. No sarcasm. Just understanding.
āāIf you feel faint, alert me immediately ,āā came his quiet plea through the link. Nothing maliciously demanding. Just concern, tightly leashed.
Lucifer gave a soft, mental hum of agreement. That was fair.
For now, his trembling fingers returned to the phone screen. He all but punched the replyāaccepting Michaelās request for the audience. A forced audience that reeked of something bigger than protocol.
āThree hours,ā he muttered aloud, his lips drawn into a hard line.
Three hours of waiting. Three hours of thinking .
He looked up helplessly, the weight of his roles never more crushing. A crooked grin tugged at the corner of his mouth as he turned to his fiancƩ.
āThree hours, Al. My answer will arrive, but until then⦠no restāI canāt. And I need my view of āthe skyā clear of any sort of obstacles. So⦠how do we waste that time, deerest~?ā His voice wavered slightly despite the tease, as though begging Alastor for distractionā anything to keep him from spiraling downwards.
Because if left to his thoughts too long, he would collapse under the strain.
He knew it.
He couldnāt afford that. Not now.
He had to stay alert. Stay sane. Until Michael showed up and shattered the air with whatever divine ānewsā Heaven deemed appropriate.
He just needed to breathe before the stress spike hit againāor before his unborn twins knocked him out. Whichever came first.
It was thenāwith a soft, almost reverent poofāthat a bouquet of familiar, wilting roses materialized before him. Not just any roses, but the kind that only grew in their secluded little haven in the Bayou.Ā
Lucifer blinked, momentarily caught off guard by the offering. When he looked up, Alastorās expression was unreadableācarved in perfect poiseābut the gesture itself spoke volumes.
āSince peace still holdsāthanks to your vigilance and careful stepsāwhy not take a detour, Your Highness? We can brew our own brand of chaos~ā Alastor proposed, his voice a low, velvety murmur, just gentle enough to soothe without condescension. āA bit of indulgence. A moment, just for us. And perhaps, stirr a āwarningā back, to the realm above~?ā
Lucifer stared at the bouquet. A dance. Of all things, now.
And yet...
A breathy laugh slipped past his lipsālight, weary, but genuine. The tension in his shoulders began to ease, almost imperceptibly, as he conjured a single rose in return. It burned faintly in his grasp, red as blood and edged with a quiet infernal glowāan ember of calm amid the storm.
āWhere are you whisking me away to, Radioman?ā he asked, a thread of fondness woven into his tired voice. āYou said detour, after all.ā
He extended the rose toward Alastor.
But the sinner didnāt take it by hand.
Instead, he inclined his head in a graceful bow, and Lucifer blinkedāmomentarily confusedābefore catching on with a soft snort, cackling under his breath as he reached out and tucked the rose behind Alastorās ear.
āWell, arenāt you just a pretty little darling~?ā
Alastor chuckled, crimson eyes gleaming with warmth and mischief. āWhy, certainly. And a petty one, too. But itās only those who are both, Your Majesty, who can dare pluck royalty from their throne and lead them into a dance beneath the starsādon't you agree~?ā
Bemused, Lucifer shook his head but made no protest. āAnd yet you're still not answering meābut I suppose I do love a good surprise~ā
He let himself be carried once more, arms lazily winding around Alastorās neck, as they turned away from the winds and worryāif only for a fleeting moment of reprieve.
Well, apparently, reprieve in peace wasn't exactly what Alastor had in mind. Certainly not, since he ended up rallying their small party to the Doomsday District instead.
Lucifer can only laugh.
Chapter 22: Sparkling Glee
Chapter Text
āWell, here we are at our beautiful playground~!ā Alastor crooned, his grin playful, his voice reverberating through the dust-hung air of the half-crumbled square that had once been the heart of the Doomsday District.
Yellings in the distance, followed by a couple of explosions and even more blood-chilling screamsāand yet, amidst the crumbled stone and fractured glass glinting like stars at their feet, the two of them stood alone.
And yes, just the two of them, for the other two beingsāthe four-winged angels tasked with guarding the Morningstarāhad been ushered away for⦠a different mission. Securing the perimeter, if you will.
Though, the so-called āsecuringā mission was little more than a thin excuse, both the angels and the sinner knewānot that Lucifer bothered to fully conceal it anyway. A royal decree tailored to Luciferās own desire to steal away with his loverāto escape the press of dread for a moment longer. A delay tactic, veiled in duty.
āUh, huh. Lovely as always.ā
Luciferās smile came slow and deliberate, his crimson eyes shimmering with a wariness equal to his wrynessāand to that quiet, simmering storm he hadnāt managed to tame since earlier.
āTo be quite honest, Iām rather nervous about anything too chaoticāno matter how fitting that might seem, tailored to our brand,ā he said, fingers brushing over the swell of his stomach in a touch that was half-absent, his gaze elsewhere.
āHmm? Should we move on to a more stable place, then? Or should we just head back to the comfort of our nest?ā the demon offered, but the blond shook his head.
āGreat as that is on paper, unfortunatelyāas you knowāmy mind doesnāt take kindly to stillness. The silence can be unbearable, especially with our current predicament.ā He snickered with a half-committal shrug. āCharming, aināt it? I canāt have either~!ā
āSomething in the middle, then~?ā Alastor tilted his head, that dark glimmer dancing in his eyes. āEnough rhythm to let your nerves bleed out in sparks⦠a few magical misfires for good measure?ā
Lucifer huffed a laughābemused by the invitation of chaos despite his earlier admission of āfear.ā āYou know what? Sure. Letās call it a warm-up. Might need it if diplomacy turns into divine combat later.ā
He didnāt say Michaelās name, nor Abelās, but the giddiness in his smile was half-absent for obvious reason nonetheless. There was a warpath in his blood, coiling tight with worry, unspoken fearsāsome about his meeting, others about the safety of his daughter, none of which he could afford to say aloud without unraveling completely.
āāOne last flair before my doom,ā thatās what you said, right~?ā A blooming smirk decorated the Devilās face.
āWell.ā Despite his own controlling tendencies, Alastor snickered mischievously as he decided it was better to offer as much control as he couldāfully aware of Luciferās tendency to need it more than himself now, despite what the devil had said about wanting to be led. āWould you like to set the pace, or would you grant me the honor, Your Majesty~?ā
Chuckling, Lucifer then responded with practiced ease, āIāll have the floor, yes~ Youāll follow my beat after?ā As he spoke, the fractured space around them responded with a shimmerāhis magic, temperamental and restless, stirred faint gold into the air like powdered stardust. Eyes slightly narrowed as he challenged his spouse, āMake it fun, will you~? Perhaps I could even abandon this unnecessary stress.ā
āBut of course, mon diable~ā the demon chirped without hesitation. āIs the world not our stage, after all~?ā Somewhere in the distance, concrete cracked softly, black tendrils and hungry shadows swallowing the useless rubble, making spaceāa silent partner to the blessing shared in the air.
With a flick of the hand, the overlordās cherubsāCollin, Keenie, and Cletusāappeared in a shimmering poof of light and smoke, each armed with their instrument of choiceāthey simply waited for their cue to start.Ā
Lucifer let out a knowing chuckle, already seeing through Alastorās ploy. Of course the demon had prearranged thisāanything to save his angel the trouble of conjuring the ensemble himself. Such a petty gesture of care, it made his heart flutter.
Alastor, ever the showman, bowed low and slow, one hand over his chest, his crimson eyes never leaving Luciferās. āLead on, then, mon roi. I am yours to command.ā
Grinning, Lucifer tilted his head, the flick of a wrist bringing forth a swirl of crimson light. From it, the musical sheets took form, fluttering briefly before arranging themselves neatly before the cherubs. And thenāmusic.
Soft at first. A gentle hush of strings and subtle harmony. Just enough to settle his own nerves.
ā Your morning eyes, I could stare like watching stars~ ā
He began to sing, grinning wide as he stared directly into those crimson eyesāthe same ones that had anchored him through so many storms. With a graceful bow of his own, he stepped forward and closed the space between them.
ā
I could walk you by, and Iāll tell without a thought
Youād be mineāwould you mind if I took your hand tonight?
Know youāre all that I want this lifeā¦
ā
He took Alastorās hand, and with that simple touch, the space around them responded. Luciferās shifting mood caused flecks of soft infernal grace to lift into the air, drifting gently around them like stardust caught in a breeze. The world outside their embrace remained chaotic and brokenābut here, just for now, it felt like a dream.
ā
Iāll imagine we fell in love
Iāll nap under starlit skies with you
I think Iāll picture us, dance in the rain
The hellish colors on your face~
ā
He chuckled softly, noticing the way Alastor's lips curled in amusement at the line. The imagery was ridiculousāthe acid rain, romance, and Hell's signature paletteābut it worked. It worked because it was them .
ā
Iāll leave my heart with your air
So let me dive with you
Will you be forever with me?
ā
Lucifer didnāt always like asking questions he wasnāt ready to hear the answer toābut this one, he asked anyway. Vulnerability had become a quiet habit around this sinner, and whether that was dangerous or downright moronic step, he no longer cared. The world already knew him as selfish. Why not ask for forever, too?
āYou're my favorite place
And always I will say
The look that's on your face
I think you feel the sameā
Each word felt lighter now, not because they carried less meaningābut because he no longer clung to them like chains. They were given freely. No thorns, no armor. Just truth.
āFate is an artist and you'll be my muse
I love you, I love you, I lovе you, I do
If you are the vast sky, I'll be crimson hues
I love you, I love you, I love you, I doā
Alastor spun him gently, then drew him closeācloser than before, until Lucifer could feel every breath shared between them. His cheeks flushed, betraying him, and Alastor chuckled in response. Lucifer snickered back, his voice curling with affection. Together, they sang the chorusātwo voices weaving into one, just for a moment.
ā
Iāll imagine we fell in love
Iāll nap under starlit skies with you
I think Iāll picture us, dance in the rain
The hellish colors on your face
Iāll leave my heart with your air
So let me dive with you~!
ā
Wings sweeping low behind him, Lucifer moved with the musicās swell, his steps weightless, floating, until he dipped his fiancĆ© lowācradling him like a precious secret.
And as the music softened, and the stardust fell like golden snow, he asked once more, with a voice now capable of being playful, he asked: ā Will you be forever with me? ā
To answer that, obviously, Alastor was prepared with something extravagantāand then some. That was the plan, after all. He said it himself: heād bring forth the distraction of a lifetime.
Lucifer needed it. Even if he looked more relaxed, Alastor knew better. The stiffness in his shoulders. The tension in the corners of his smile. It was all still there.
So, the Overlord set the stage. A sweep of his hand and the ground split openānot violently, just theatricallyāand from it rose shadowy minions clutching instruments made of bone and pitch, forming a twisted orchestra pit around them. It earned a breathy chuckle from Lucifer, who clearly recognized the dramatics for what they were.
But before Lucifer could quip, the cue hit.
The first few notes rang outāsoft, teasingāand Alastor spun him again, slow and deceptively gentle.
āIf you're the sun, I don't wanna be the moon
The moon's too far away from you
I'd rather envelop you in the highest of skies!ā
Lucifer blinked once, caught off-guard by the earnestness in that silly verseāand by how seriously Alastor seemed to be taking it. His hand tightened on his partnerās shoulder, half in surprise, half in reluctant delight. The slow rhythm picked up as their feet glided over the cracked stone, almost instinctive.
A soft pulse of hellfire flared at the devilās heelsāplayful, flickering like an excited child. And along with it⦠there it was again. That glint. The one that always got him in trouble. The one that always made Alastor worse, all in the best way.
āIf you're the rain, I don't want to be the stormy weather clouds you leap from
When you touch the ground, I'd rather splash with you~!ā
Lucifer let out a half-chuckleābewildered, charmed, and admittedly charmed because he was bewildered.
āOh, don't say opposites attract
I'd rather fight you over things we both like~!ā
The pace lifted, light as bubbles rising in champagne. Shadows curled around them like gleeful dancers, mirroring their movement with dramatic flair. Alastorās magic was always a little over-the-top, and tonight it was drunk on giddiness.
Luciferās genuine smile began small. Just a twitch of his lips at first. But it grew. Because⦠really? Really?
āOh, don't make up for what I lack
I don't need a missing piece, just someone at my back!ā
The demon stepped back with a dramatic flourish, spinning Lucifer out and reeling him back in. The devilās laugh rang clear through the spaceābright, surprised, wild. Golden sparks cracked at his fingertips, responding to his mood like delighted fireflies.
āI don't need beastly power or your keys
Though I would surely like those things
If you want a piece of me, I'll just run to you!ā
Luciferās breath caughtānot from the spin, but the words. For just a second, his steps slowed slightly as he realized for a fact that This ā¦This was so different from the Radio Demon of the past.
To think that now, he could be someoneās first priority. Not as a king. Not as a devil. But just asāLucifer.
It felt odd. Alien, even. But dear stars, it was amazing. It was fulfilling in a way that stole breath.
ā'Cause when you're near, rain is gone and skies are clear
Who needs the sun to shine when you can smile wider than the sky~?ā
Treating his Angelās smile like a drug probably wasn't healthy. But Alastor was already addicted. Proudly. Unapologetically.
So much so that Lucifer chuckled as soon as he caught on to the referenceā that reference.
But of course, Alastor didnāt give him time to speak on it. Before the devil could open his mouth, he was pulled into another dizzying spināfaster, messier, joyful for the sake of joy.
āOh, don't say opposites attract
I'd rather fight you over things we both like~
Oh, don't make up for what I lack
I don't need a missing piece, just someone at my back!ā
With a tug, Alastor reeled him ināchest to chestālike they were two magnets who never had a choice. Their magic clashed with a soundless burst: divine fire and shadow curling together into a spiraling aurora overhead, like stars twirling in approval.
Like a defiant firework refusing to be outdone by the pitiful divine waves that struck it a moment earlier.
Lucifer tilted his head back mid-laugh, red and gold light streaking from his hair like a freshly kindled halo.
āJust be my friend
And when the night is cold, get close~
And on a good day, love me most
But call our mother every other Sunday, cher.ā
Lucifer blinked, utterly taken off-guardāthen burst out laughing, tipping forward with a nod. Whether it was a heartfelt request or just part of the lyrics, he accepted it all the same.
āSure,ā he muttered between breaths, smiling so wide it nearly hurt. And with a playful squeeze to his adorable dear, he kicked off again with renewed flairāstrutting into the dance floor like it was his coronation.
Because in a way, maybe it was.
āAnd don't pretend, if you need my hand, hold tight
Sun or moon, or rain or shine
Who needs a metaphor when I can love you even more~?ā
A sudden drag from his beloved made Lucifer tilt his head, slightly confused by why Alastor was slowing down out of blue.
āAnd if you're the left shoe, I can't be the rightā¦ā
Not expecting such confession, Lucifer blinked. Just blinked. And before he could so much as begin to wonderāgood or badāAlastor continued, launching into the next line with the most dramatic flair he could muster:
āIām just another pair thatās just a little tight when I get moody~ā
The delivery was ridiculous. The content, even more so. Causing a snort to escape Lucifer, one that easily unraveling into laughterābright, unguarded. His magic reacted accordingly, a playful burst sparkling in the air like celebratory confetti.
Feeling quite accomplished, Alastor twirled him again with a satisfied little sway.
āThe only matching thing I need is maybe matching little rings,ā he added, wiggling his fingerāwhich indeed bore the mismatched āringā gifted to him by his one and only.
It wasnāt quite an engagement ring, not in the traditional sense. But it was unmistakable. A message carved in the language of lovers who shared chaos instead of convention. Alastor, who once loathed accessories, now wore this one proudly.
Though, of courseā
āBut that can wait for when weāre oldies and bored out of our minds~!ā
Yep. That could wait. They werenāt in a rush. And itās not like he was dissatisfied with how clever Luciferās proposal had been, after all.
To this, the devil could only muse, lips quirking in fond amusement. He caught the message loud and clear. Still, he said nothingājust joined in once the chorus returned, catching the cue effortlessly:
āOh, don't say opposites attract
I'd rather fight you over things we both like
Oh, don't make up for what I lack
I don't need a missing piece, just someone at my back~!ā
They harmonized, and with it came a pulse of magic that exploded outward, shaking loose ash and debris from half-fallen buildings. Luciferās wings, no longer just for show, flicked out wideāgraceful but unrestrained. Golden motes followed in their wake like trailing starlight as they skipped on their steps, slightly lifted off the ground..
Alastorās shadows followed suit. Neon bursts curled behind him in time with each step, his magic choreographed and livelyārising and falling with the beat, dramatic as ever. The demon conjured more shadows as if directing a ballet, each movement punctuated by a pulse of glee.
āI don't need a missing piece to fill in the cracks
I don't need a missing piece, just someone at my back!ā
As the final verse faded into silence, their bodies slowed in syncāboth of them glowing, each in their own untouchable way. Lucifer, radiant and divine. Alastor, sharp and humming with a rich neon gleam, like an old sign that never went out.
Lucifer let out a breathless laugh, soft and low, grace dripping from his fingertips like molten ink. Adrenaline still coursed through him, making him feel invincible . And drunk on that high, he leaned ināeyes darkening, gaze dropping unmistakably to the cannibalās lips.
And Alastorāever aware, ever theatricalālet out a petulant little huff. Not annoyed. Not truly. There was far too much mischief dancing in his eyes for that.
As his temporary wings shimmered and faded into nothing, he leaned forward with exaggerated poiseāready to meet Luciferās fervor with every single overly romantic, ridiculously cinematic technique he had ever studied.
Because if the world was indeed their stageā¦
Then this was the kiss before intermission.
Exceeeeeppppptttttā¦
Well, apparently, the universe is impudent like thatā A phone rang. Loud. Obnoxious. Shrill.
They both froze in startle.
Luciferās eye twitched before he soon sweatdropped.
Alastor, still half-puckered, blinked⦠then snorted. A single bemused chuckle escaped before he broke into laughter.
The devil sighed, muttering, āIf thatās one of our rude-divine-guests again asking for immediate audience, I swear āā
Alastor wheezed, watching as his partner reached for his blaring phone. āTruly, you should tell them you're indisposedāby divine frustration, mon canard~ That was indeed rude, after all~ā
Lucifer chuckled, glancing at the screen to see who was callingābarely arching a brow, not even getting the chance to tell Alastor who it was, let alone answer, when he was once again rudely interrupted.
But this time, the chaos didnāt come from a silly ringtone.
ā DAD!!! ā
The coupleās heads snapped up to the flurry of silver and purple hurtling toward them.
ā...Emily?ā
Pages Navigation
Reiven_Dark on Chapter 1 Fri 28 Feb 2025 02:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 1 Fri 28 Feb 2025 02:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Suzanaj.16 (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sat 15 Mar 2025 04:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 2 Sat 15 Mar 2025 10:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kawaii995 on Chapter 4 Fri 28 Feb 2025 07:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 4 Fri 28 Feb 2025 08:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Suzanaj.16 (Guest) on Chapter 4 Sun 16 Mar 2025 12:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 4 Sun 16 Mar 2025 06:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kawaii995 on Chapter 5 Fri 28 Feb 2025 08:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 5 Fri 28 Feb 2025 08:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kawaii995 on Chapter 8 Fri 28 Feb 2025 08:44AM UTC
Last Edited Fri 28 Feb 2025 08:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 8 Fri 28 Feb 2025 09:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ranpop on Chapter 8 Fri 28 Feb 2025 12:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 8 Fri 28 Feb 2025 12:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ranpop on Chapter 8 Fri 28 Feb 2025 12:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 8 Fri 28 Feb 2025 01:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Reiven_Dark on Chapter 9 Sun 02 Mar 2025 05:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 9 Sun 02 Mar 2025 05:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Suzanaj.16 (Guest) on Chapter 9 Sun 16 Mar 2025 09:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 9 Sun 16 Mar 2025 09:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Reiven_Dark on Chapter 10 Fri 28 Feb 2025 04:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 10 Sat 01 Mar 2025 12:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Forgetmenotwell_maybe on Chapter 10 Sat 01 Mar 2025 06:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 10 Sat 01 Mar 2025 06:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ranpop on Chapter 10 Sun 02 Mar 2025 03:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 10 Sun 02 Mar 2025 03:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kawaii995 on Chapter 11 Mon 03 Mar 2025 05:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 11 Mon 03 Mar 2025 06:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Suzanaj.16 (Guest) on Chapter 11 Mon 17 Mar 2025 01:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 11 Mon 17 Mar 2025 02:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Reiven_Dark on Chapter 12 Mon 03 Mar 2025 02:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 12 Mon 03 Mar 2025 03:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kawaii995 on Chapter 13 Wed 05 Mar 2025 05:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 13 Wed 05 Mar 2025 05:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kawaii995 on Chapter 13 Wed 05 Mar 2025 06:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 13 Wed 05 Mar 2025 07:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kawaii995 on Chapter 14 Wed 05 Mar 2025 06:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 14 Wed 05 Mar 2025 07:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Moonbabe99 on Chapter 14 Wed 05 Mar 2025 02:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 14 Wed 05 Mar 2025 03:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Reiven_Dark on Chapter 14 Wed 05 Mar 2025 05:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 14 Wed 05 Mar 2025 05:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Reiven_Dark on Chapter 14 Wed 05 Mar 2025 06:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 14 Wed 05 Mar 2025 11:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Suzanaj.16 (Guest) on Chapter 14 Tue 18 Mar 2025 11:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 14 Tue 18 Mar 2025 01:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Reiven_Dark on Chapter 15 Thu 06 Mar 2025 08:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
RoyalKareem on Chapter 15 Thu 06 Mar 2025 09:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation